FourWinds10.com - Delivering Truth Around the World
Custom Search

[NEW] UPDATE PART 8: TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~'HELLO, CENTRAL!' BELLRINGER NEEDS A 'NEW PERSPECTIVE'!~~~JANUARY 25, 2022 [with Comment by PHB]

Patrick H. Bellringer

Smaller Font Larger Font RSS 2.0

GOFUNDME:  https://www.gofundme.com/f/memorial-fund-for-emil-c-muhlhause

1-25-22

  [NEW]  UPDATE PART 8:  TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~'HELLO, CENTRAL!'  BELLRINGER NEEDS A 'NEW PERSPECTIVE'!~~~JANUARY 25, 2022 [with Comment by PHB]

PATRICK H .BELLRINGER:   I wrote this several years ago.  Regardless of the date written, the message is qutie succinct for today, as Anne is carrying forth with the mission of Fourwinds.  Truth is presented via the Phoenix Journals, and what one does with it is their freewill choice. AHO!

***********************************

 

----- Original Message -----

From:  Rev. RS

To: bellringer@fourwinds10.com

Sent: Tuesday, January 01, 2013 12:19 PM

Subject: One Thought in Unison for the upcoming year

 

Mr Bellringer:

(lets give this another try and see what the alphabet cyber-thugs do with it shall we?)

  Permit me to extend to you and yours a very heartwarming best for the coming year and gratitude for your heart and courage to keep this site up against all odds in order to educate the public that reads its articles and become informed. It is a great service.

  On that note may I also invite you and hopefully inspire you to look at a new horizon and perspective for the nexus of time to come that mass consciousness terms 'new year' ? As the english language is self limiting in its entirety I shall attempt to formulate the concept as broadly possible, for no words can aptly represent what is Divinely present no matter the forum. Heartfelt prayer authentically and  spoken comes close.

  In the universal Law of One Heart, immutable by its very nature that the Higher Law always supersedes the lower; this is not new information and it is available to all. It is our choice however, to put our attention to that fact and allow it or give conscious permission to take superposition in our lives. It is called Free Will choice.

   Therefore, it only takes one Mind, to say 'no' to the underlying social hypnosis. It only takes one Mind, interconnected with all others, to uplift and overcome the lower base emotional reactions. The more one chooses that higher more lofty vibratory Thought, the easier it gets. It is known as the great Pause.

   Just say 'no' to the reaction of 'fear' when it arises as nothing outside of the Divine some term God, Spirit, Universe,  exists that can harm you...nothing. So in actuality what is there to fear?

   That said, it is not new information that the cyber-thugs of the PTW hired to infiltrate the internet; trolling social networks and informative sites such as yours- create the opposite of what I am referring. They are hired and paid well to create disinformation, half-truths, Doubt, divisiveness (divide and conquer), vilification, blame, fear-fear-fear.

     Fear-based articles submitted and published in all fairness to you to print equally both sides, are now overshadowing the uplifting and inspiring Prayer for America, Phoenix Journals, poems, and others.

    This is not the 'year' to allow fear to supersede. It is a moment in time to stop and say "I do not give permission nor consent to let anything, any person, any power to rob me from my Free Will".

   No one, no thing, no person, no event, no time nexus, can take that Divine Right (that of Kings) from you! That is a Truth. It is time for us all to wake up to that simple Truth and claim that Divine Right for oneself. I invite you to state it in your personal prayer. State it in your Mind, just once!

" I am free, Divinely Free!"

   I invite you to stop giving silent permission for any power to control you outside of your Divine Right. Take a stand and declare it within your Heart this new year. Leave the rest to the Higher Light of the I AM within to do the rest, then get out of Its way and allow that Presence to take expression.

  Wishing you and all of your readers the very best and Highest Good in the coming times.

Defy the odds and thrive, prosper, be well, and most of all BE Happy!

Rev. R S

 without prejudice

(Response)

 

FROM:  Patrick H. Bellringer
     TO:  Reverend R. S.
DATE:  Jan. 11, 2013
SUBJECT:  Reply
 
Dear Reverend R. S. Sir:
 
    Thank you for your kind words for our work at Fourwinds of presenting Truth freely to all.  We do so with the help of many kind people throughout the world.
 
    You claim that Bellringer needs "a new horizon and perspective" for 2013!  "Fear-based articles are now overshadowing the uplifting and inspiring Prayer for America, Phoenix Journals, poems, and others".  How so?  We present Truth, whether positive or negative so that the Lie is revealed.  There is negative Truth!  If you truly read the Phoenix Journals, you will be quite surprised at the volumes of negative Truth presented by Hatonn, Sananda and the Ascended Masters.
 
    Any fear that arises is a freewill creation of the reader of such negative information.  I assure you that we are not in the business of creating fear.  The Darkside has many secrets, and once revealed, they are secrets  no more.
 
    Freewill for all souled beings is Cosmic Law on this 3D planet.  On that we agree!  No one can "rob" us of our freewill.  We can only allow another to take it from us. Your assumption, that some outside power controls me, has no merit.  Lightworkers know how to use their God Spirit power within to counteract all negativity.  I am no exception, my friend.
 
    The power of positive thinking does not change the world to Goodness.  You can create your own space free of negativity, but how do you plan to remove evil from our starship?  Evil is here for our lessons, our freewill choices.  Do you wish to change the curriculum in our schoolroom?  How so?  Creator God has His Plan for the ending of the play, and we are not about to create a third dimensional Heaven on Earth through "one Mind interconnected with all others".  Given freewill, how do you plan to achieve universal agreement?  Do you really think your plan is better than Aton"s?
 
    We are not here to change the whole world or to convince anyone of anything.  We are here to learn our lessons in soul growth and to complete our agreed upon mission prior to coming here.  We are here to present Truth to those, who will listen, and what they do with Truth is their freewill choice.  We are here to create positive energy and to help where we can.  The rest is being handled quite nicely by Aton and those of the Realms of Light.
 
    Do not fret, sir!  I am free!  The question remains, are you?  Be assured that our perspective at Fourwinds is quite all right with Creator God Aton of Light.
 
In Love and Light,
                   
Patrick H. Bellringer
bellringer@fourwinds10.com
http://www.fourwinds10.com
 
******************************************

1-22-22

  [NEW]  UPDATE PART 8:  TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~'HOLD ON TIGHT!'~~~JANUARY 22, 2022 

 

'HOLD ON TIGHT'

I write to you this day with great hope in my heart for our world and her people. As you know I often communicate with God Aton of Light. He also refers to Himself as Creator God or Creator or the “Big Boss”. He has great compassion and Love for all of His creations, and wishes to talk to everyone. Creator is very personal and talks to me as a friend. He feels what we feel, and weeps when we weep. He laughs when we laugh, and sometimes He is really funny. He wants to be a friend to everyone, if we will let Him.

Many people have the wrong concept of Creator God. They think this He is far away in the “Heavens” somewhere or that He is so high in authority and so busy that He is not interested in the “little people”. Many fear Creator God because they believe they can never achieve the goals set by His “Rules of Perfection” and He will, therefore, judge them for their failures. This is simply not true.

Each of us has a “built-in” communication system directly from our God Spirit within to Creator God. The line is always open. All we need do is to pick up our “telephone” and without any answering service, Creator is there. Creator waits for everyone to “call” Him. He is limitless and can talk to everyone on our planet at the same time. If you have a problem with the words “prayer” and “petition” because you do not know what they mean, or you do not know how to pray, forget these words. Just talk to Creator God through your thoughts or out loud, as you would to a friend. Hear His response through your thoughts, your feelings or even audibly through your hearing. Creator God talks to us in many ways.

Creator God said to me last night, “Bellringer, tell the people to hold on tight and to continue with their prayer power. I am listening. I have not abandoned you. Things shall soon settle down, as all is coming back to center within Creation.

We are to continue with our prayer power, for Creator is listening. You may think that your petitions and prayers are not heard. All sincere prayers and petitions are known by the Angels of Light. That positive energy is carried immediately to Heaven’s Gate and is heard and accepted by Creator. All prayers and petitions are put into Creator God’s filing system, which is kept in very good order, and recorded for all time. For those who think that their prayers are not meaningful and do not count, Creator says to stop and think of what I have written here, and to keep praying.

Any sincere prayer makes a difference. Creator God values every prayer ever uttered back to the beginning of time. All have been recorded and stored in the Great Hall of Prayers for all time. One day soon we shall be able to visit the Great Hall of Prayers, if we so choose.

There are many old stories about Creator God which have warped our thinking about who He is, what He does and how we relate to Him. For some people even His name has been a problem, so that He becomes God/Goddess to denote both male and female energies. As Creator of All that Is, Creator God inherently carries both female and male energies. It is silly to think otherwise. In the English language it is understood that at times words such as “man” (in mankind) and “he”, referring to Creator God, carry both the male and female energies.

Creator God has told me that we are to let go of the past and hear what He has to say to us now. He is here now. He is experiencing now in modern times. All has become new. Leave the old for what it is and focus on the now!  We need to build on the new revelations and not the old misunderstandings.  Creator says that He did not issue the word “channeler”, but that He helped to create the telephone! We can talk by telephone to a friend, to another human spirit to gain advice and wisdom. We have no need of a channeler, when we can talk to Creator God all by ourself. Creator God is for everyone. Like the times before dial and push-button telephones, we can turn the crank and say, “Hello, Central! Give me Heaven!”

We are in the changing of the times. All is not as it seems in our world, and especially in the Middle East, Ukraine and Russia,   Resignations indicate that the evil Zionist governments of Britain, Israel, and the United States are crumbling. Our world is teetering on the brink of financial collapse, propped up only by fatal credit buying and deficit spending. In the face of such doom and gloom and imminent world chaos, please know that Creator God has not abandoned us. He never abandons anything or anyone. There are so many beautiful things that Creator God wants for everyone. We must be accepting of Creator God and communicate with Him as our best friend. By accepting Creator God we accept what He wants: peace and happiness, and freedom for everyone.

Indeed, even the tiny prayer such as, “Sananda, help!” is registered with the same prayer power as is the largest prayer in the Great Hall of Prayers. That positive energy is added to the Pool of Cosmic Energy to make a difference for all Creation. Even the thoughts of good intent to offer help to someone, when we physically are unable to do so, carry great power for the Angels to act in our behalf.

So my friends, “hold on tight!” Talk to Creator and gain the strength to do so. The times are changing for good, and “things shall soon settle down into a fifth dimension Paradise on our planet!”

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

-- The Bellringer Writings and NESARA information is at -- http://www.fourwinds10.com

-- The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at -- http://www.phoenixarchives.com and http://www.fourwinds10.com

*********************************************

1-19-22

  [NEW]  UPDATE PART 8:  TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~THE ENDING AND THE BEGINNING~~~JANUARY 19, 2022  

 

THE ENDING AND THE BEGINNING

Only recently have I come to realize that nowhere in the Phoenix Journals did I find the Second Coming event of Esu Immanuel Sananda discussed, as a separate event where Esu Immanuel Sananda again walks among the people on a 3D earth. Nowhere in the Phoenix Journals do I find any mention of a First Contact event complete with ships landing on a 3D planet with Star People greeting the people and giving them new technologies.

What I do find in the Phoenix Journals is a constant reminder by Creator God Aton/Hatonn that at the “end of the Age” there will be great and sudden earth changes, which will require evacuation for those, who desire to go to safety. Hatonn says, “I come to take my people home!” Sananda says, “At the end of the Age I shall come to gather my flock unto the mansions I have prepared for them.” From this we are to conclude that evacuation or lift-off, First Contact and the Second Coming of Esu Immanuel Sananda are, in fact, one event.

So called spiritual writers over the years and others have discussed ascension at great length and put forth the Second Coming and First Contact, as separate events with little or no mention of any need for the evacuation of our planet.

Let us begin by first discussing NESARA and the funding process. For over 25 years now the NESARA Mission has been in process and was planned to come forth by Trump.  Nothing has happed, as the Communists have taken control.  Sananda says bluntly  to the Lightworkers that there shall NO funding.  

As you know, much rumor is constantly generated by the Darkside to deliberately keep the people confused and off-balance. This creates the negative energies the Darkside needs to function. Too many people are focused on “the money” and what they will do with it for themselves. This also creates more negative energy, which enhances the Darkside’s position.

As the end of this civilization approaches quickly, there shall be no funding for any money.  The wealth people think they are going to get has caused them to focus on what materialistic things they would buy if they got rich.  This has caused the focus to be one that which the Satanian Empire has worked at all along.  Materialism.

There is no way for anyone to know for sure if or even when this “game” will end. One thing is certain. Mother Earth cannot wait indefinitely for this process to be completed. The signs are everywhere that our planet is “rocking and rolling”. Over five thousand undersea volcanoes are erupting at this time and warming the oceans.

In turn this ocean warming is changing our weather patterns and melting our glaciers and polar ice caps. Increased solar energy from our sun is also affecting our weather and the climate of many countries. Extreme storms, high winds, flooding and drought are now common occurrences.

There is, also, an increasing number of on-land volcanoes erupting and on-land and undersea earthquakes happening, causing much devastation and land-form changes. The Yellowstone Super Volcano is showing alarming signs of activity. This is also true of Mt. Hood, Mt. Rainier, Mt. St. Helens and other mountains of the Cascade Range and on across Alaska. The entire Pacific “Ring of Fire” is shaking, burping and belching, as never before. This is also true of the undersea Mid-Atlantic ridge and other tectonic plate junctions across the world.

All of this weather phenomena and earth changes are only the preview of coming attractions. Mother Earth is slowing down in her spin, causing a greater wobbling at the North Pole. This causes the sun to rise and set at unusual positions on the horizon. Anyone can easily observe that, as well as the strange activity of the moon and of the ocean tides.

My point is that funding and NESARA become insignificant in the light of the suffering of Mother Earth. As I stated earlier, nowhere in the Phoenix Journals do I find Creator God Aton/Hatonn saying that the starships will land and our Star Friends will give us new technologies, such as free energy and space travel or the means to clean up our water, soil and air.

As much as one hundred years ago and more, Hatonn says we were provided with those technologies, but Earth’s people chose not to use them for good intent. Nikola Tesla and Walter Russell brought us free energy technology, but they were ridiculed and their work was buried in history. The same was done to the “Miracle Water” that was brought to Turkey. This “living water” could have transformed the waters of our planet to purity in two years, but all was destroyed and buried by the Darkside.

We were given opportunities in choose peace and not war, but the world’s people have constantly chosen war. I remember an old war slogan, “Hell no, I won’t go!” Had the little people, who are the “cannon fodder”, refused to take up arms and march off to war, there would have been no war.

Hatonn says that He and the Pleiadian Star People came to Earth Shan in the 1930’s to endeavor to prevent World War II. They spoke personally with the three key leaders prior to World War II, Hitler, Churchill and Roosevelt. Hitler and Churchill agreed on peace, but Roosevelt absolutely refused, so the war proceeded right on schedule.

It is true that finally at the Harmonic Convergence of August 17, 1987 Creator God Aton/Hatonn issued an ultimatum to the people of Earth Shan. Our planet would be allowed to transcend into 5D in the next twenty-five years, with or without our help. Having entered the Photon Belt in 1964, this photon energy has increased the vibrations of our planet. This has shortened the second and caused time to be speeded up. The deeper we travel into the Photon Belt, the greater the energy and the faster time moves.

The twenty-five year transition period for our planet to go into 5D has been increasingly shortened, Well, 2012 has come and gone, and what do you think, now?  The Darkside has continued on and on. Thus, in a sense we are now living on “borrowed” time.

By her own free-will Mother Earth chooses, when she will enter the fifth dimension. She is about to graduate in the next few days and shall bring forth her cleansing process in earnest   It should be quite obvious to everyone that our time on this planet is short. Mother Earth is about to enter fifth dimension or heaven, where no evil is allowed.

The Darkside refuses to turn to the Light, It may take Hatonn to move the White Queen to checkmate the Black King to end this great chess game of third dimension. Then Mother Earth will sweep the chess board clean. We are at the ending of the Age of Darkness and the beginning of the Age of Light.

May you use your intuition from your power within. May you follow your heart and be in peace, knowing that your future is secure in the Light. Aho!

*************************************************

 

 

1-1-22

  [NEW]  UPDATE PART 8:  TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE~~~JANUARY 17, 2022  

PATRICK H. BELLRINGER:  The following article was written some time ago.  The letter I received at that time was the start of the series "People of the Lie".  There are still many ones upon Earth that are oblivious to what is going on, i,e, some tribes in Africa or the remote mountians of Tibet.  They have no radio, TV,  computers, nor any of the advanced electrical divices commonly used, such as electric stovesm refreigerators, etc., but are livnig peacfrully at a survival level.  None-the-less Creator has given His Truth to all through the beautious Creation that has been created for them to  enjoy.  Hatonn states in the Journals that all have been given the Truth that there is a great Deity.

************************************************

 

PEOPLE OF THE LIE

         I have received a hand written letter from a gentleman, which I now quote:

         Dear Patrick Bellringer,

                 What is the LIE?  Many times I see that in the Journals .  Hatonn says that we are people of the LIE.  Can you state in clear      terms what is the LIE, that he is talking about?

                 Maybe you could say something on Bellringer’s Corner.      Sorry about the messy letter.  I had a stroke January 20, 2014, and     it took most of my numbers and spelling and reading.  It is coming back, but not too soon for me.

                 Love you and Anne.  Thanks for being so faithful. 

         BF

         12-26-15

         [End quoting]

         To answer the question, “What is the Lie” is a very big order.  Where do I start?  Many writers have written about the Lie, and many prophets have spoken of the Lie.  More than 247 Phoenix Journals were originally written to explain the Lie.

         The statement, “People of the Lie” is an all encompassing statement.  “People” refers to the people of this last 3D civilization on our planet, Earth Shan, and “the Lie” includes millions of lies told to the “people” over many centuries.  It all began with Lucifer, the highest Archangel in the Realms of Light.  He was not content to be like Creator God Aton of Light, he wanted to be him.

         Lucifer’s ego and freewill choices were his downfall.  His negative energy he created clashed with the positive energy of Heaven, causing him such tension and pain he chose to leave and return to the third dimension, taking a third of his angel followers with him.

         Lucifer and his negative followers roamed the Cosmos, destroying the happiness on planet after planet, until Creator God Aton said, “Enough!”  Lucifer was ordered to choose one planet for his placement, which would become his “jail planet”.  So, Lucifer and his angels of Darkness chose our planet, the beautiful blue water planet, the supply planet for this section of the Cosmos, for their home.  Thus, Lucifer was re-named Satan, and our planet became known as Shan, the planet of tears.

         Lucifer/Satan and his followers brought chaos and destruction and Dark Energies to Shan.  Creator God Aton called them “The Serpent People”, and from them “The Lie” was born.  From then on nearly everything told the people was a lie.  Aton sent prophet after prophet, and Truthbringer after Truthbringer to bring the Truth to the people of Shan, but in their ignorance and deception, the people scorned the Truth and killed the messengers.

         One of these Truthbringers came to Shan as Buddha, and returned later as Esu Immanuel, and again as the Pale Prophet to the American Indians.  Esu Immanuel had great impact on this civilization.  This enraged Lucifer/Satan, who worked hard with his minions to destroy both Esu Immanuel and his message of Truth.

         The Truth was distorted and filled with lies by Satan’s followers to fool the people.  Saul/Paul changed Esu’s name to Jesus Christ and wrote fiction of Esu’s life and message of Truth.  The Serpent People compiled writings into a cannon or Bible of their “Truth”.  The stories of the Old Testament were of the Israelites or Serpent People and their God Jehovah Satan, all done to fool the people.

         The followers of the fake Jesus Christ called themselves, “Christians”, and Christianity was born.  These Christians believe the Bible to be Truth, and became “People of the Lie!”  Two thousand years passed on Shan, and lies and Darkness (Dark Energies) covered the Earth.  Esu Immanuel returned to Shan in 1954 aboard the command ship for the Pleiadian Star Fleet, The Phoenix, as he said he would, to bring Truth one last time to set the record straight.

         A few Lightworkers were called to Tehachapi, California to the Valley of Radiance, a short wave radio system was provided to receive messages from Esu Immanuel Sananda and Hatonn and the Ascended Masters aboard The Phoenix, and the Phoenix Journals were created.  Through Fourwinds10.com the truth of these Journals has gone out to the four corners of Shan in these “Last Days”, just as Esu Immanuel said would happen. 

         The Serpent People have had many names, but they have never detoured from the evil agenda set forth by their master, Lucifer/Satan for world control of their jail planet.  They were the Pharisee’s of Esu Immanuel’s day.  They were the Israelites of Bible Times, the Khazars of Russia, the Bolsheviks, the Communists, and finally today, the Zionist Jews.  All Jews, who believe and practice The Talmud, are the Serpent People.  They have called themselves God Jehovah Satan’s “chosen people” as stated by Lucifer/Satan in the Bible, and have been promised by him a “promised land”, namely that of Palestine, now called Israel today. Their twenty-four guidelines for world domination given to them by Satan have been compiled into “The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion”.  The Jew Serpent People have faithfully followed these instructions and have nearly achieved their goal.

         These Serpent People over time have covertly taken control of nearly all aspects of life on Shan.  Shan was to be their jail planet, but they have made it our jail planet, as well.  Most everything we know and have been taught is a lie.  Everything, from our history and religion to science, medicine, education and government is filled with lies and disinformation.   That is why Creator God Aton of Light calls us the “People of the Lie!”  For this reason the Phoenix Journals were penned, to show us the way to the Red Road of Truth.

         The four volumes of the Phoenix Journals we have been presenting on Fourwinds called “The Rise of Antichrist” (Phoenix Journals 227-230) trace the more recent history and take-over of Shan by these Jew Serpent People.

         Today, they control the banking industry, the media and movie industries, music, art, science and education, the military-industrial complex, the medical profession, the law profession and the government corporation of nations.  Their corporations rule with greed and power for control of everything.  Their goal is to control the world, as the chosen, the Jew Serpent People, with the goyim, the cattle, the non-Jew (us) as their subjects.

         We have fallen under their evil spell. We have believed their lies.  Therefore, we are called, “People of the Lie!”  Whether we wake up from this evil spell and reject the Lie, Aton has said He shall prevail, and ultimately the Light of Truth shall win.  To be on the winning side we must reject the Lie and choose the enlightenment of Truth.  There are no gradations or shades of Truth.  Truth is!  Truth stands absolute and refutes the Lie---every time!

         To escape being People of the Lie, we must learn the Truth, and live The Laws of God and Creation.  These eighteen laws are absolute and are presented to us in Phoenix Journal 27.  I hope this answers your question in your letter of “What is the Lie?”

                                                            In Love and Light,

                                                            Patrick H. Bellringer

REF:  Phoenix Journal 27 - “The Phoenix Operator Owner Manuel”  http://www.fourwinds10.net/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

“The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion”  http://www.fourwinds10.net/siterun_data/history/zionism/news.php?q=1395933780

**************************************************

1-14-2

  [NEW]  UPDATE PART 8:  TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~THE TRUTH OF THE END TIMES ~~~JANUARY 14, 2022 

 

THE TRUTH OF THE END TIMES

          Sorry, folks!  Billy Graham, Franklin Graham, Adrian Rogers, and many other Christianspokespersons are telling you lies about the end times.  When Mother Earth makes her transition, (tips on her axis), nothing physical will matter.  Only the Spiritual will matter.   

          Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda is not physically returning to Planet Earth.  He will remain aboard the Phoenix, the Command Ship for the Pleiadian Starfleet.   No one will be swept up into the clouds to go somewhere, as Christianity preaches.   There will be Lift-Off to the waiting ships, the children up to the age of 6 or 7.  Their age limit is based upon their innocence of knowledge.  They will pass through a beam of Light to reach the ships.  The Lightworkers go next.  A beam of Light will appear for anyone who chooses to board, even though their frequencies may be lower than that of the beam of Light.  They may be injured or even die physically, but they will be received on the Astral Plane where their true self (their soul) will determine their next lifestream.  All of this happens within 15 minutes. 

          Everything physical on Planet Earth shall be swept away by the seas.  Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda, Creator God Aton and all the Lighted Masters shall greet you aboard the Phoenix Command ship.  The Phoenix Command Ship is three and a half times larger than Mother Earth.  You will be taken to the Astral Plane (4th Dimension) to judge yourself against the Laws of God and Creation.  If you pass your tests you will go on to Heaven (5th Dimension).  If not, you will determine where you go for your next lifestream experience in 3rd Dimension.

          Jesus is not going to “save you”!  That is all a lie from the writings of Paul. You save yourself by living the 18 Laws of God and Creation, as best you can.  The 18 Laws of God and Creation are found in Phoenix Journal number 27 in detail.  They are, also, on the Homepage of http://www.fourwinds10.com

          Lift-Off is soon!  May you be ready! 

 

Patrick H. Bellringer

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

*************************************

1-13-22

  [NEW]  UPDATE PART 8:  TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~THE SHIPS ~~~JANUARY 13, 2022 

THE SHIPS

A Poem by Patrick H. Bellringer

***************

Snow flakes fall from sunless skies.

Winds blow the shifting, drifting snows of time,

Into dunes like sand washed by ocean waves.

Puffy grey clouds like restless geese,

Flee from the frosty breath of winter,

Leaving long thin trails of coldness in their wake.

The eternal spanse of heaven, opens

To show its unending depths of Light,

As golden streams of Coeleno's rays

Cast long shadows on the driven snow.

Grey cloud forms of lighter hues,

Create domes and discs of startling view,

Of ones and twos and even rows--of an armada.

Hope springs alive in those of knowing

Hearts sing Creation's joyous music,

And inner peace comes softly as the new fallen snow.

 

(/Written by Patrick H, Bellringer

http://fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/meditation/poetry/news.php?q=a2d3bcbe4b673af48c54ea34b1e92d85

***********************************

1-10-22

      [NEW]  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIGHT:  THE RACE TO THE FINISH LINE ~~~JANUARY 10, 2022

 

NOTE FROMPATRICK H. BELLRINGER:  I wrote this article a few years ago, and it is the Truth.  I always thought that bringing balance to Mother EArth was through the financial system.  However, the real balance to Mother EArth is not necesarily financial.  It is the coming of the Light to ALL souled ones upon Earth.  That is why ALL souled beings reincarnated on Earth;  to awaken and help her and to do their great mission they set for themselves.  THAT is the great balance that I speak of at this great ending time for 3D MOther Earth to graduate to a higher dimension.  AHO!

*************************************

From all appearances it seems that the Darkside is winning today, as their One World Order is plainly in sight.

It is important to understand that Creator God also has a plan for a New World Order to be created out of the chaos of these “ending times”. One thing is certain amid all the change. Creator God is in charge of His creation, no matter where freewill has taken it, and His Plan shall prevail.

Individually, as Lightworkers, we may see only glimpses of this Divine Plan, as Light breaking through the storm clouds, but we have the assurance from within that the Plan is intact and being carried forward to its completion. Balance and harmony are gradually being restored to all areas of life on Earth Shan, as the Darkness is being defeated, but it is difficult for us to see the evidence.

It is through faith in this belief that we are able at all to continue on our journey. The promise of a new and better day keeps us going. Again, I assure you that things are not as they seem. Many people are having great doubts about goodness ever winning the day. They think that they shall never live long enough to see NESARA happen or abundance restored to the people. The dark clouds of the One World Order have blocked out the Light and left many of the people in fear and hopelessness.

This is the time to stand strong, my friends, and let your Light shine forth from within. Your Light is eternal and can never be extinguished, unless you allow it. In spite of the great odds, I marvel at the glimpses of Light I see everywhere I go. Little acts of kindness and little deeds and words and smiles of Love sparkle in the Darkness. Looking objectively at our greater world with its ever increasing Light, we are assured that all is not as it seems. The Divine Plan is materializing rapidly.

As little people, it is often difficult for us to know what is truly happening within the “system”. For instance, we get bits and pieces of information from within the mammoth financial world that tell us of change, but unless we have access to the major financial players, we do not know the whole story. For years we have struggled with lack of information even from those financial players of the Light, for much must be done in secret. Yet, from the Truth we get and through confirmation from our God Spirit within we know that goodness is winning.

Major decisions were again made in the financial world last week to move forward into a worldwide banking system of true value. This is forcing the hands of those, who cling to the Federal Reserve System of worthless paper money. Their banking system is crumbling to the benefit of the Divine Plan. The delivery of funding packets by U.S. Military personnel march ever forward, inspite of the opposition. Completion dates have been set and re-set many times, much to the discouragement of all involved, but great progress has been made.

We all desire greatly to have a conclusion to this process now. The road for many has been most difficult, and the waiting very long. I assure you that the end is near. Completion has now been set for this week for the delivery of the remaining Farm Claim and Prosperity Program bank packets, the NESARA announcement and the change to gold and silver-backed currency worldwide. The “Dragon” has finally roared loud enough to get the world’s attention, and change to goodness is forth-coming.

So, my friends, let us continue to run the race and not become weary. Let us walk in the Light and not become faint, for we are bringing the Divine Plan to its fulfillment. Indeed, we are at the “finish” line!

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

*************************************

 

1-6-22

UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~LIFE: TREADMILL OR PILGRIMAGE?– 2022!~~JANUARY 6, 2022

 

 Patrick H. Bellringer.   have requested this article to be posted, for it is my hope and joy that it shall help many souls upon Earth.  There are many souls that are caught up in the daily livihg in the illusion, and perhpas this article will help them focus on what is real...their soul growth.

***************************

  The entire Cosmos, which includes our planet, Earth Shan, is governed by the Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect. For every cause there is an effect, and for every effect there is a cause.

What happens to us, we have caused. What happens to me, I have allowed to happen. What happens to you, you have created by your own freewill. In other words, life is what you make it to be. Even if you make no plans or decisions to direct your own destiny toward a goal, you have still chosen. You may end up nowhere and very unhappy, but that, too, was your choice.

People find themselves in dead-end treadmill jobs and ask, "How did I get here?" Many are caught in a never-ending triangle of work, the "bar" and the apartment, while others choose a useless and meaningless life of chemical delusion. You see, for treadmill people, life is what happens to them while they are making other plans. For them life is a monotonous revolving treadmill, like a squirrel in a cage running for exercise. For most people life is only a revolving treadmill, a squirrel cage, with no real purpose of good intent. Why?--because they are still spiritually asleep. Today, life is very difficult for most people because they have not yet discovered the light of Truth. They are walking the Darkside and are being tricked by the lies of Darkness.

Even for the more experienced families today, living is a constant struggle. It is a challenge to cope with the job, care for the children, pay the bills and meet all the demands of society. The newly wed couple due to inexperience has an even greater task of creating a secure family unit. The choices, decisions and pressures of living in modern society often become overwhelming. As a result most marriages are not long and happy.

For the few who have awakened to Truth, life has become a joyful pilgrimage. The pilgrim follows a set plan, with a definite goal in mind. The pilgrim may face great difficulties and endure great hardships without straying from his pathway to his goal. Why?--because he is guided by his God Spirit within. He knows his power to create his way. You see, the pilgrim has a purpose of good intent in life. You ask, how does he get it? He gets it, we get it by waking up to Truth, to our spiritual connection to the higher dimensions.

As freewill souled beings, we were created by Creator God Aton of Light. Without freewill we would be only robots. Our purpose in life is to learn our lessons of soul growth to graduate to a higher dimension (5D/Heaven) and to finally return in perfection to our Source. Thus, our third dimensional planet, Earth Shan, becomes our school-room. Here we learn our lessons in soul growth. Contrary to what you have been taught, our soul repeats lifestream after lifestream in physical form on a third dimensional planet until we graduate in soul growth to the higher realms. This is why life for the pilgrim is, indeed, a pilgrimage of learning many lessons of wisdom, of bravery, of fortitude and of generosity. This does not mean that the pilgrim’s life is easy. He can overcome all obstacles in his pathway because he has learned to use his God Spirit creative power within.

There are a few individuals, a few married couples, a few families that are happy. They live in balance and harmony in spite of the chaos around them. They find ways to cope with the attacks of the adversary and emerge the winner. Why is this so? This is so because these few have left the treadmill by freewill choice, and are now pilgrims in search of Truth. They understand their own power within to create their way and to overcome the adversary. They have asked for the protection of the Lighted Realms against the Dark Brotherhood and, they have it. No evil can penetrate God Aton’s White Light of protection around them.

An enlightened married couple, also, has the added protection of the Twin Flames. By living their lives in harmony and balance they enhance the power of their individual auras. When such a couple take action together to accomplish a task, they combine their aura energy into a Twin Flame Circle of power and of protection around them. One partner carries the Alpha flame of leadership, and the other carries the Omega flame of support, forming a circle of Light around them that cannot be penetrated. Thus, the Twin Flame Circle of Light is like an impregnable fortress, standing against the dark energies and elements of evil.

Those who walk the path of Light and Truth are, indeed, pilgrims. They are not slaves to a treadmill. They have a mission, a goal and move ever forward, upward toward it. They can move mountains, a shovel full at a time. They can accomplish the impossible because they have enlisted the creative power of the Lighted Realms to help them. Those who have found the Red Road of Truth walk with their brother, Esu Immanuel (Jesus) Sananda. Esu’s circle of Golden Light surrounds them to light the way and protect them by removing the Darkness.

This is why some of those, who travel with us are truly happy. They truly are "just fine" because they have exchanged the Darkness for Light, the Lie for Truth, the treadmill for a pilgrimage. By freewill choice they have created a pathway of balance and harmony, of peace and love and hope and joy. They have created the pathway of a true pilgrim--which always leads upward to the stars! Aho!

The Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect never changes. What happens to us we have caused, and we live with the effect. What kind of life do you desire? Within, you have the will to choose and the power to create. You can join those who have left the treadmill and are now pilgrims traveling the joyous road of Truth, but that decision can be made only by you!  May you choose wisely, the High Road, that leads to your home in the Stars.

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

www.fourwinds10.com

***************************************

 

 

 

1-3-22

[NEW] UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM  ANNE AND PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~NEW YEAR RESOLUTIONS – 2022!

 

The New Year is here and time again to reflect on the goings on of this past year and our response to them.  I shall repeat some basics as a reminder to all.

          We are here for our lessons in soul growth, and our lessons repeat until we learn them.  God loves us, and we are to share that love with others.  The energies we send out come back to us in like kind and in multiple amount, be they positive or negative.

          To hold revenge or hate or anger in our heart creates negative energy that comes back to us in such force, as to knock us down like a bowling pin.  Thus, the negative cycle repeats and repeats.  To send out love energy creates positive energy that brings miracles and happiness and peace within.

          We are to have no regrets.  We are to forgive ourselves, forgive others, and then ask God to forgive us.  Then we are to dump the garbage of the past and move forward with new vision and energy, asking our two Guardian Angels for their assistance.  God never gives us a harder task or a greater load then we can handle, and He always provides wisdom and guidance and help, when we ask for it.  Help is never more than a breath away.  To say God Aton, help me! or Sananda, help! will bring their instant response.

          Looking back over this past year, do you have any regrets?  Are there things you wish you had done differently?  Learn your lessons, correct what you can, forgive yourself and move on.  Then make New Year’s resolutions to do better, and include the basic one of practicing “random acts of kindness and senseless deeds of love”.  We can make this New Year the greatest one of yet!

          Thank you to all our Fourwinds Readers and Truthseekers.  May you find the Truth you seek, and may Fourwinds aid you in your search and in your enlightenment. That would be our greatest reward!  We wish you a magnificent New Year!

In Love and Light,

Anne & Patrick Bellringer

bellriinger@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

********************************

 

 

 

 

12-30-21

[NEW] UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~IMAGINE!~~DECEMBER 30, 2021 

 

IMAGINE!

Imagine a world of total peace, and total freedom, and total abundance!  In your day-dreaming have you not thought about paradise, a place and a time where everything and everyone was perfect?  In your thoughts have you not traveled many times to your Shangri-la and imagined living in a world of perfection?  To live in a perfect world is impossible.  Right?  Such a world would be Utopia.  Why, that would be Heaven on Earth, and that could never be.

Did you know that everything begins with a thought?  Everything that you see around you, every tree, every rock, every insect, every flower, every blade of grass, every cloud, every snow-flake began with a thought, an idea of Creator God.  Every bird, every berry, every bear, every fish and every human began as an idea, and through the energy of Creation, the power of Light of Creator God, they each became real.  As human beings we walk this earth with that same creative Light stored within each one of us.  Creator has given us that Light energy as our God Spirit within, and with that Light energy we, too, can create.  It all begins with a thought, an idea.  It is possible for us to create our own Heaven on Earth because we possess the Creative Light within.  We are co-creators with Creator God.  When we utilize the Creative Light energy of the universe, all things are possible.

Come with me and let us begin the process of creating our very own Heaven on Earth.  Let us imagine what it could be like.  What ideas, what thoughts do you have?

 

1.     Peace:  

 Let us imagine a world at peace.  Imagine that there are no war planes flying in the sky.  The sound of exploding bombs has ceased.  The guns are silent.  Imagine that the soldiers have gone home, and the trucks and tanks and war planes and war ships are all gone.  Let us imagine that the battlefields of the earth lie quiet, as hope and compassion spring anew in the hearts of the people

The Departments of War become Departments of Peace as the militaries are dissolved into nothingness.  Imagine the landmines all gone, the depleted uranium totally neutralized, the bomb craters gone and all the war damaged buildings and roads and bridges restored.  Imagine the war-torn landscape returned to its natural beauty, the fields flourishing with abundant crops and the forests flaunting their original fauna and flora.

Imagine what you could do, would do with the military base in your own community.  Would you tear it down or use it for needed housing or convert it into a school facility?  Imagine what you could have the soldiers do?  There would be no need for soldiers.  They would now become peace workers.  Imagine these peace workers building new roads and streets and bridges.  Imagine them helping your community to pick up trash and restore neglected areas and vacant lots to city parks for the elderly and playgrounds for the children.  Imagine these peace workers digging holes for trees and shrubs and flowers rather than digging fox holes and graves.  Imagine them helping to restore the libraries, the museums, the art galleries, the band shells and gazebos, and all the buildings so long neglected.

Imagine what you would do with all the warships and warplanes and tanks and trucks and guns and bombs and bullets.  Would you melt down the swords and spears and make them into plows for your fields and pruning hooks for your orchards?  What would you do with the weapons of mass destruction such as the nuclear, microbes and chemicals?  Imagine using these very microbes and lethal chemical to bio-degrade the radio-active nuclear wastes and depleted uranium into harmless substances.

Imagine our peacekeeping troops teaching our city’s street gangs how to live peacefully and to use their time in helping in happy ways in their communities.  Imagine our peacekeepers teaching family classes on peaceful living and loving and giving and sharing.  Imagine a world with no more terrorism, no more violence, no more anger and hate and greed.  Imagine a world of peace!  Why, that would be Heaven on Earth!

 

2.     Freedom

Let us imagine what it would be like to live in a world of total freedom to live your life as Creator God intended for you to live it.  Imagine living fully under the Laws of God and Creation, where no evil is allowed.

Imagine living in a world where there are no negative energies, and therefore, no negativity.  Imagine having no fear, no hate, no envy, no greed, no jealousy or selfishness, no lying, no stealing, no evil tricks of the darkside.  Imagine a world with no evil.  There would be no bars, nightclubs or casinos.  There would be no prostitution, no homosexuality, no liquor or other harmful drugs or cigarette smoking or cigarette smoke.  Imagine no more rape, no more killing, no murder, no abortion, no capital punishment and no euthanasia.  Imagine having no need for policemen in your community because there was no crime.  There would be no jails or detention centers or juvenile courts or criminal courts or state patrols or criminal lawyers.  Imagine those who broke the Laws of God and Creation being removed to a same-sex 3D planet with nothing but a hoe for survival.

Imagine a world of beautiful sounds.  There would be no more negative energy in music.  There would be no negative words, no negative rhythm, no discord and disharmony in our music.  Imagine no loud blasting of harsh sounds out of car windows and boom-boxes on the beach or from the neighbor’s backyard.  Imagine living free from the negative mind control of the words and sounds of audio tapes, video tapes, television and the movie theaters.  Imagine hearing only those sounds that are harmonious and pleasant to the ear and to the heart.  Imagine the feeling of your spirit soaring to the “seventh heaven” on a quiet summer day to only the sounds of nature and the music of angels within.  Imagine living in a time and a place where there is total freedom from evil.  That, my friends, would be Heaven on Earth.

Such a world would be free of all evil controllers.  Imagine a world living under Galactic Solar Tribunal Law and authority.  Imagine all countries and peoples living under their own sovereign constitutions in harmony and balance with Creator God’s Laws and the Laws of Creation.  Imagine living again under the common law of the people where Truth and justice and mercy reign supreme.  Imagine having no more black-robed admiralty court judges and no more gold-fringed military flags in the courtroom, in the churches or on public display anywhere.  Imagine no more members of the BAR (British Accreditation Registry) attorneys fooling the people and taking their money.  Imagine no more case law or Universal Commercial Code or law books or law libraries or law clerks or law schools or clerks of courts or bailiffs or judge’s chambers or courtrooms or court filings or briefs and appeals.  That would be Heaven on Earth!

Imagine a time of freedom from taxes.  No longer would we be slaves of the state.  Imagine the Internal Revenue Service abolished and no more income tax required of anyone, ever again.  Imagine no more slave fees and fines and licenses.  There would be no more privileges granted but only unalienable God-given rights allowed for all people.  Imagine traveling with no licenses or fees or taxes or regulations or restrictions but those of God’s Laws.

Imagine no more controlling government agencies such as FEMA, CIA, FBI, IRS, BATF, SS, and DEA.  Imagine the Department of Homeland Security abolished and the Patriot Acts made null and void.  Imagine all evil leaders and heads of state of all governments including presidents, vice-presidents, Kings, Queens, prime ministers, cabinet, House of Congress and Department heads such as Justice and Military all removed from their positions of power and corruption and removed from our planet.   Imagine all evil state governors and lieutenant governors and city mayors and city councils, and all evil public officials everywhere in every country removed from offices of deceit and greed and gone forever from our planet.  What a world that would be!

Can you imagine a world that is free from all disease and all human injury, deformity, disability, sickness, pain and suffering?  Such a world would have no need for hospitals and clinics and doctors and nurses.  Imagine a time in your community where there would be no ambulances, no 911 and no hospital emergency rooms.  Imagine no hospital beds, no x-rays, no oxygen tanks, no pace-makers, no heart by-passes, no medications, no wheel chairs, no walkers, no crutches or artificial limbs.  In a world of no sickness there would be no need for medical specialists, or pharmacies or pharmaceutical companies or pharmacists or the Center for Disease Control (CDC) or the American Medical Association (AMA).  Imagine no more nursing homes, hospices, and Mayo Clinics.  In a world of no disease imagine that there would be no more cancer, heart disease, diabetes, Alzheimer’s, multiple sclerosis or arthritis.  Imagine no more AIDS/HIV, influenza, West Nile Virus, SARS, SIDS, Ebola, Bubonic Plague or Spanish Flu.  Imagine no more harmful bacteria or viruses of any kind, no more common cold, and no more birth defects. ~~HereinI add that there wold be no more creation by the evilones of diseases, such as Covid 19 thrust upon innocnet peopel:  No more Omicron or any other man-made diseases or pandemics created to cause unpopulation, masacre or genocide.]

With the new technologies that will be released after NESARA is in place, a person’s health, if one so chooses, can be restored and the body returned to the health and appearance of a truly healthy 25 or 30 year old human being.  Imagine no longer having the need for eye glasses and hearing aids.  Imagine no more wigs, plastic surgery, breast implants and organ transplants.  Imagine having no more crooked teeth, no teeth braces, no dental cavities and no tooth fillings, no dental clinics and no dentists.  Can you imagine what our world will look like when we no longer need to manufacture all these medical and health care products and equipment?

Imagine a time when we have wholesome food to eat.  We will be free of the chemical additives that give color, flavor, odor, appearance and preservation to our present unwholesome food.  Imagine food that is nutritionally balanced and as fresh and tasty as nature can make it.  Imagine the coming new technology of the food replicators, which will produce any nutritious food item you desire simply by pushing the buttons.  The food is produced from cosmic energy instantly, and looks and tastes like the “real thing”, because it is the real thing.    Imagine both a food replicator and a clothing replicator as common appliances in every home, as common as washers and dryers and stoves are now.  Imagine what that will do to grocery stores and bakeries and restaurants and fast food places and processed food manufacturing and food-chemical companies and GMO corporation farming and agriculture in general.  Imagine a time when people will not have to work to survive, but can do what they enjoy doing, whether it be baking totally wholesome bread or growing beautiful crops on healthy chemical-free soils.  Finally, my friends, imagine a time when we will not need food at all to live, a time when we will have grown our new organs to convert the cosmic energy of Light into sugars to be utilized for energy by our new crystalline body cells.  Imagine a time when we will celebrate our joy by drinking liquid Light!

For a moment let us imagine what our world would be like with a totally healthy environment.  Imagine our planet free of all air pollution. There would be no smoke over our cities, no stench from our garbage dumps, no chem-trails in our skies and no dirty haze to block out our sunrises and sunsets.  Imagine our oceans and our lakes and our rivers free of pollution.  Imagine our water so clean and so pure and  so energized that one could drink any of it anywhere in the world for good health.  Imagine the good earth restored to its original balanced condition.  Imagine all the mining holes and tunnels gone and all the construction scars and war destruction scars gone.  Imagine our forests returned to their original beauty with magnificent trees and teeming with wildlife again.

Imagine a climate again in total balance so that moisture is plentiful for plants to thrive everywhere.  Imagine the deserts covered again with tall grasses, flowering shrubs and colorful flowers waving in the gentle breezes.  Imagine the polar ice caps now as semi-tropical regions flourishing with life at 70 degrees F.  You say that this is not possible?  Oh, yes, my friends, anything is possible!  It all starts with an idea, our idea!

 

3.     Abundance

Now let us imagine a world of abundance.  Imagine a world with no hunger, no starvation and no homelessness.  A world of abundance would have adequate clothing for everyone, and nice homes and a pleasant environment for every person and every family.  Imagine not having any need for the manufacturing of clothing, because every home had a clothing replicator.   Imagine enough money so that every person would be a millionaire.  Now, imagine a time when money would no longer be needed, as all would share so that no one was ever in need of anything.  Imagine that anything that was needed could be instantly created and provided upon request.  Would that not be Heaven on Earth?

Imagine a time of free energy.   No fossil fuels would be needed for gasoline for transportation.  Imagine cosmic energy as the source of energy to replace both electricity and gasoline.  Imagine no more pollution from the internal combustion engine.  Imagine your car engine being run on cosmic energy provided from a small black box converter in your car, or imagine your car engine powered solely by air pressure from an air compressor run off the car’s engine.  Imagine stepping on a levitation mat that would carry you instantly to your desired location.  Imagine traveling by thought.  You could have breakfast in New York City, go shopping in Rome, Italy, take a swim in the ocean at Tokyo, Japan and play tennis with a friend in Lima, Peru all in the matter of a few hours, if you so desired.  Imagine taking a cosmic tour to Mars, Venus, and Jupiter by starship, or to the other side of the Milky Way Galaxy or to another universe and returning to Earth in a matter of a few days.

With free energy available to everyone, life on planet Earth would change greatly.  Imagine having a copper rod in the ground in your backyard attached to a tiny cosmic energy converter that would power your entire house forever with no outside electrical wires and no electrical bills.  Imagine driving your car until it wore out without spending any money for fuel.  Imagine a world with no oil wells, no oil and gas pipelines, no oil tankers, no gasoline transport trucks, no oil refineries, and no gas stations.  Imagine your community with no power lines, no power poles and no harmful electrical frequency fields.

Imagine using a satellite telephone to talk to anyone anywhere in the world for as long as you wanted to at absolutely no cost to you.  Imagine no more mind-control from electrical sources because all telephone lines, telephone poles, cellular phone towers, electrical power lines and poles, electrical sub-stations, and electrical power plants were all gone.  Imagine the Ground Wave Electro-magnetic Net (GWEN) and the HAARP systems totally dismantled and removed from planet Earth.  Imagine the use of mental telepathy for communication rather than words.  Imagine being able to “read” another’s thoughts and their ability to “read” your thoughts.  Pray tell, what would you think about?

Imagine a world where all knowledge was available freely to everyone.  Imagine knowing all Truth and all lie of everything.  Imagine knowing the history of planet Earth back in time for 65 million years.  Imagine knowing fully all that happened to you during all of your thousands of past lifestreams.  Imagine sharing your experiences with others and laughing with them about all the lessons learned---for a thousand years!  Should all these freedoms come to pass, this would truly be Heaven on Earth.

My friends, have we arrived?  Are we about to begin the Golden Age of Peace in which we shall have true freedom and great abundance?  It all began with an idea, our idea.  Eons ago we thought up this whole Grand Experiment and planned every facet of it.  Twice we tried, and twice we failed.  This third time we are winning.  We are changing our idea into a reality.  By our creative power of thought we are helping to create our true heaven on Shan.  Our brothers and sisters of the Lighted Realms, who have been helping us, are here, now, aboard the Starships.   The Ascended Masters are here helping to put the final touches to the Master Plan in preparation for Shan’s grand entrance into her 5th dimensional Golden Age of Peace.

Tell me, what did you think Heaven would be like?  Was it to be a great city with walls of gem stones and gates of pearl located out there somewhere in the pink clouds?  Was it to have many mansions and streets of gold, a great throne and a river of life flowing from it with the tree of life growing along its banks?  That was another person’s vision of heaven from another time.  What is your vision, your idea of heaven now?  Do you not understand that Esu Immanuel has returned and is here as he said?  This is his second coming to our Earth, this time to establish Creator God’s Kingdom on our Earth.  This is the time of the return of the Ascended Masters to our Earth.  This is the time of the renewal of Shan.  We are about to give ourselves the greatest Christmas present ever in our Earth’s history.  Prepare the way, my friends, for peace on Earth and good will to all men.  Believe it!  Know it in your hearts!  It all started with a thought, an idea.  Such an imagination!  Aho!

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

***************************************************

 

 

12-27-21

  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~THE RACE TO THE FINISH LINE~~DECEMBER 27, 2021

 

 

 PEOPLE OF THE LIGHT:  THE RACE TO THE FINISH LINE

NOTE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER:  I wrote this article a few years ago, and it is the Truth.  I always thought that bringing balance to Mother EArth was through the financial system.  However, the real balance to Mother EArth is not necesarily financial.  It is the coming of the Light to ALL souled ones upon Earth.  That is why ALL souled beings reincarnated on Earth;  to awaken and help her and to do their great mission they set for themselves.  THAT is the great balance that I speak of at this great ending time for 3D Mother Earth to graduate to a higher dimension.  AHO

*************************************

From all appearances it seems that the Darkside is winning today, as their One World Order is plainly in sight.

It is important to understand that Creator God also has a plan for a New World Order to be created out of the chaos of these “ending times”. One thing is certain amid all the change. Creator God is in charge of His creation, no matter where freewill has taken it, and His Plan shall prevail.

Individually, as Lightworkers, we may see only glimpses of this Divine Plan, as Light breaking through the storm clouds, but we have the assurance from within that the Plan is intact and being carried forward to its completion. Balance and harmony are gradually being restored to all areas of life on Earth Shan, as the Darkness is being defeated, but it is difficult for us to see the evidence.

It is through faith in this belief that we are able at all to continue on our journey. The promise of a new and better day keeps us going. Again, I assure you that things are not as they seem. Many people are having great doubts about goodness ever winning the day. They think that they shall never live long enough to see NESARA happen or abundance restored to the people. The dark clouds of the One World Order have blocked out the Light and left many of the people in fear and hopelessness.

This is the time to stand strong, my friends, and let your Light shine forth from within. Your Light is eternal and can never be extinguished, unless you allow it. In spite of the great odds, I marvel at the glimpses of Light I see everywhere I go. Little acts of kindness and little deeds and words and smiles of Love sparkle in the Darkness. Looking objectively at our greater world with its ever increasing Light, we are assured that all is not as it seems. The Divine Plan is materializing rapidly.

As little people, it is often difficult for us to know what is truly happening within the “system”. For instance, we get bits and pieces of information from within the mammoth financial world that tell us of change, but unless we have access to the major financial players, we do not know the whole story. For years we have struggled with lack of information even from those financial players of the Light, for much must be done in secret. Yet, from the Truth we get and through confirmation from our God Spirit within we know that goodness is winning.

Major decisions were again made in the financial world last week to move forward into a worldwide banking system of true value. This is forcing the hands of those, who cling to the Federal Reserve System of worthless paper money. Their banking system is crumbling to the benefit of the Divine Plan. The delivery of funding packets by U.S. Military personnel march ever forward, inspite of the opposition. Completion dates have been set and re-set many times, much to the discouragement of all involved, but great progress has been made.

We all desire greatly to have a conclusion to this process now. The road for many has been most difficult, and the waiting very long. I assure you that the end is near. Completion has now been set for this week for the delivery of the remaining Farm Claim and Prosperity Program bank packets, the NESARA announcement and the change to gold and silver-backed currency worldwide. The “Dragon” has finally roared loud enough to get the world’s attention, and change to goodness is forth-coming.

So, my friends, let us continue to run the race and not become weary. Let us walk in the Light and not become faint, for we are bringing the Divine Plan to its fulfillment. Indeed, we are at the “finish” line!

http://fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/writings/news.php?q=fb73766d5976b2718a97d7b6f2026d90

****************************

 

12-25-21

In the Lighted Realms long ago, four great Masters surveyed the many celestial planets of the cosmos, and were dismayed at the ever-increasing darkness of one planet called Earth Shan. They agreed that together they would try again to bring Light into the darkness of Shan. So, a contract was written and signed, under the supervision of the Rainbow Masters and with the blessing of Creator God Aton of Light.

In the course of history on Shan, a third dimensional planet, the jail planet for Lucifer/Satan, a group of people came from Orion and gave their freewill over to Satan, the God of Darkness on Shan. They were known as the Serpent People. These Serpent People feared the Light and endeavored to overcome all Light on Shan with their Darkness. Thus, they destroyed an entire nation of enlightened humans known as Sumerians, and claimed the Sumerian history as their own to fool Shan's peoples.

In the proper sequence of Cosmic events in the country of Sumerian ancestry, a baby girl was born to Sumerian parents, Joachim and Anna.  At year of age three this child, named Mary, was Idedicated to be raised in the Temple of God until the age of twelve.  There she was educated in the four great virtues of wisdom, bravery, fortitude and generosity.  Mary was highly respected as a virgin for her beauty and love and wisdom. Having reached the age required to leave the Temple, Zacharias, the high priest asked Joseph, a Galilean carpenter and his family, to care for Mary, which they did.

The Galileans were peasant people, as were all their surrounding small neighbor nations. At one time they had been conquered by Syria and now paid tax to the Syrians. A foreign power known as the Roman Empire had recently conquered the entire region including Syria and controlled all the people through trade and taxation. Periodically, a census was demanded by the Roman government to count the number of people under their control, and at the same time a tax was assessed upon each family. The Romans maintained control over their vast empire by using governors within each subservient nation, who were of the same nationality and race as the people they governed. The same was true for the tax collectors. Therefore, these governors and tax collectors were seen as traitors by the people and were fiercely hated. This type of Roman governmental control was also present in the tiny nation of Galilee.

Joseph’s family lived in a small town, which today is called Nazareth. Eventually, Mary became engaged to Joseph, but during her engagement Mary had a most unusual encounter with a being of the Lighted Realms. Archangel Gabriel met with Mary and discussed with her the contract they had made prior to her return to Shan in her present lifestream. Through her God-Spirit within, Mary remembered that she was to bear a son, who would become a great Truthbringer and bring Light to Shan once again. So it was that Mary was impregnated by Archangel Gabriel and conceived a son. Then it was that she remembered the words of the great prophet, Isaiah, who had said long ago, "Listen, a young woman shall conceive and bear a son, and his name shall be called Esu Jmmanuel." Jmmanuel means, sent from Creator God Aton of Light. Mary knew in her heart that she was the mother of Esu.

When Mary told her fiancé, Joseph, of her pregnancy, he did not understand and became very angry. Unwed mothers were a disgrace in Galilee, and Joseph would bear the blame for such evil doings. The breaking of a marriage engagement was also despised by the people, but to do this would present less shame to Joseph then to marry an adulteress. Joseph was a very kind man of great integrity. He wished no harm or shame to come to Mary either, so he decided to quietly break their marriage engagement.

 That very evening as he was struggling with his God-Spirit within, Archangel Gabriel came to him. Gabriel spoke these words, "Joseph, you are as kind and honest as your father, David. You have a marriage agreement with Mary, the beautiful one, and now you have found her to be pregnant by another man. You have been disgraced and tricked. Take heart! Mary has awakened to her contract with the Lighted Realms. I am the father of her child. This child shall be born a son by the name, Esu Immanuel, and he shall bring great Truth and Light to your people."

Joseph was stunned and wept as he began to remember his own contract with the Lighted Realms. With great joy he thanked Gabriel and immediately went and found Mary and told her all that had happened. Mary and Joseph were soon married and lived with peace and joy in their hearts in spite of the gossip and rejection by the people, and even that of their own families.

It was again the time of taxation by Rome, and Caesar Augustus, the Roman Emperor decreed that for the first time a census would be taken of the entire Roman Empire. This census occurred when Quirinius was the governor of Syria. The head of every family was ordered to go to the town of their birthplace, taking their family with them to be counted and to pay a tax to Rome.

So Joseph and Mary had to travel ninety miles by donkey from their home in Nazareth, Galilee to Joseph's birthplace of Bethlehem, Judea. Bethlehem was known as the city of the great King David, and Joseph was of that family line. The journey was most difficult for Mary, as she was nearly nine months in gestation. Because of her pregnancy, riding their donkey was both tiring and painful for Mary, so Mary and Joseph walked most of the way to Bethlehem. Their trusty donkey carried extra clothes, travel blankets and some food and water for the journey. Many other people were traveling for the same reasons, and it was most difficult to find enough food and water, and even shelter at night. In this dry country July and August were very hot, and the road most dusty. Often Joseph and Mary had to stop to rest.

Always there were those who knew either Mary or Joseph, and gossip about her conception prior to marriage was passed on to other travelers. Thus, there was a continuous pattern of ill remarks, gestures, and rudeness toward them, even by strangers, during the entire week-long trip to Bethlehem.

Joseph became quite tired, as it was a struggle for him to find lodging for Mary at night, prepare meals, care for the donkey and get his own rest. By the time they reached Bethlehem, they were both near exhaustion. Joseph searched throughout the entire city of Bethlehem for a place for Mary to stay but found nothing. The city was filled with people returning for the census. Gossip was everywhere, and Joseph keenly felt the ridicule from natives and travelers alike. Joseph was becoming desperate as darkness settled over Bethlehem. Mary was having labor pains, they were both very tired and hungry, and their hungry donkey was at the point of collapse. Joseph's instinct told him that a cattle shed with straw would have to do for a shelter for Mary. He finally found an old man who had a few milk cows and goats on "C" street at the edge of town, who agreed to let them stay in his cow barn over night.

What a relief! They were finally away from the dust, barking dogs, noisy children and clamor of the travelers of the city streets. The night was clear and very quiet. The stars were out in all their twinkling beauty, as if something very glorious was about to happen.

And happen it did! Mary gave birth to her first child, a son, that night. She wrapped him in the blankets they had brought, and placed him in one of the empty cow mangers. Joseph and Mary had great joy and peace within as they reviewed the events of the day, their trip to Bethlehem, and the circumstances of their courtship. Now, they knew more clearly their pathway. In spite of the ridicule and hardship, their marriage had survived because they were both enlightened, and understood and followed their inner guidance. The cowbarn was so peaceful with the sounds of the animals eating and sleeping. The birth had been easy and Esu was sleeping. He was such a "good baby". The night was dark but lit by the stars, especially by one very bright star almost directly overhead.

The Night Visitors

Suddenly, Joseph heard voices and he could see several people coming along the pathway to the cowbarn. Fear gripped him as he thought of the harm some angry drunken men could do to his family. He sprang to his feet and moved swiftly toward them with his long walking stick. As he approached them, the leader of the group lit a flare. He was none other than the old man who had allowed Joseph to use his cowbarn. He explained to Joseph that these men had insisted on talking with Joseph and his wife, now. They would not wait until morning.

Hurriedly, the old man left the scene, so as not to get involved in any fight. He regretted allowing these strangers to use his barn for even one night. The strange men told Joseph that they were friends, shepherds, from the hill country near Bethlehem and that they meant him no harm. Peace swept through Joseph's spirit as he felt their energy and excitement. He woke Mary and together they listened in amazement to the shepherd's most unusual story.

The shepherds cared for the temple sheep that were raised for sale to the pilgrims who returned each spring for the week-long spring Passover celebration in Jerusalem. Some were also used for occasional sacrifices during other holy days in Bethlehem. Earlier that evening at nearly the same time that Esu was born, these men were sitting on a hill over-looking Bethlehem. They were watching their sheep settle down for the night. The sheep dogs were lying quietly by the campfire. Suddenly, the whole sky lit up as a lighted disc-shaped object came out of the star-lit sky and landed on a nearby hill. They were terrified as a man of blinding Light came walking toward them. The whole hillside was bright as day, but the sheep and the dogs never moved or made any sound. All was an eerie silence and bright with White Light. Then the man of Light spoke to them.

He told them not to be afraid, and that he brought good news. He said this good news would make the people joyful, because at this very moment a child was being born in a cowbarn in Bethlehem. He would become a great Truthbringer and present again the Laws of God and of Creation to the people. Thus, the people would learn again how to stand against their evil controllers and to create their own pathway of hope and joy and peace.

The man of Light told the shepherds that proof of the Truth of what he said could be found by going to Bethlehem to the dairy on "C" street on the edge of town. There they would find a man by the name of Joseph and his wife, Mary, who had just given birth to a son, while staying in the dairy overnight. She had wrapped him in blankets and placed him in a cow manger, and had named him, Esu.

Then the man of Light stopped talking. Suddenly the shepherds on their hill were surrounded by hundreds of other people of Light. They began to sing the most beautiful music the shepherds had ever heard.

Glory to God Aton of Light

Sing joy to the Creation

May Esu bring Truth

To the people of Shan

To awaken them to their inner Light.

Glory to Aton and peace to all mankind.

As quickly as they had come, the Light beings left. The disc-shaped Light went out, and all was quiet again. Only the twinkling stars and the distant lights from Bethlehem remained in the night sky. So it was that the shepherds ran the two miles to Bethlehem in both fear and excitement to prove that what had happened to them was, indeed, true.

They could hardly contain their excitement as they talked and saw Esu in the manger. They hugged Mary and Joseph and gave them gold coins to purchase appropriate lodging for themselves and their new son. They left talking, and singing the words they had heard in the night sky. The shepherds told many people in Bethlehem their story before they returned to their sheep. No one believed them but wondered about the strange couple from Nazareth and their kid born in a cowbarn. Mary and Joseph talked much about the shepherd's experience and were at peace within, for they now knew more clearly their pathway and that of Esu, their new son.

Word spread quickly throughout Bethlehem of the strange couple from Nazareth, and the stories told by local shepherds. The plight of Mary and her son living in a cowbarn touched the hearts of a family next door, who were considered to be social outcasts themselves because of their race. They offered their humble home to Mary, Esu, and Joseph until Mary and Esu were strong enough to travel home. This offer was graciously received, as Mary needed several days of rest.

Travelers from the East

Esu was born in Bethlehem, Judea when Herod was the king over Judea. King Herod was hated by the people, for he was a traitor in his position as a puppet king and a subject of Rome. He ruled from his palace in Jerusalem, only ten miles north of Bethlehem. Joseph and Mary had just passed through Jerusalem in their journey to Bethlehem, and had heard gossip about travelers who were arriving from the East. These travelers were making quite a stir but they did not know why.

The Eastern peoples were nomads and lived in family groups. Each family group had large herds of sheep and goats and many camels. As needed, the entire family group would move to a new grazing area with their flocks. During such a move, the camels were used for transportation and to carry tents and supplies. It required much effort to move even a few miles in the desert country, for it was like moving a small city with all the people, sheep, goats, dogs, food, water, cooking utensils, tents, bedding, etc.

Because these nomadic people studied the stars and recorded their history according to the movement of the stars, they were thought to be very wise. Sometimes they foretold coming events quite accurately. Their family group leaders were often called astrologers or wise men. It so happened that several of these wise men read the cosmic signs quite accurately and were expecting some very great event to occur during their life time. For years they had watched the stars during the long desert nights, and saw some stars that twinkled, some that changed colors, and even some that moved.

And so it was that one night the brightest star they were watching fell from the sky, and lit up the entire desert. As they fled in panic, a man of White Light appeared before them and spoke their language. He told them not to fear, for he had come from the heavens in peace. He spoke to these wise men of many strange things. They listened intently, for this man of White Light touched their heart strings and calmed their spirit. He most certainly spoke Truth. He told them of a prophet who was to be born in a far away land, who would tell the people many wise teachings. These wise men asked for proof of such a happening, for their people had longed and searched for centuries for such knowledge. The man of White Light told them that he would lead them to the birthplace of this prophet, if they would follow his Light.

History was made as these wise men gathered their families and flocks and slowly moved westward across the desert. It was an enormous task, which required great dedication and energy. These family groups moved some six hundred miles over the course of two years in search of the birthplace of the wise prophet. Always, they followed the Light of the brightest star in the heavens.

They were finally guided to Jerusalem, the capital city of Judea. It is no small wonder that their arrival was expected long in advance. To have three small "cities" moving through the countryside and into your own city was overwhelming. People far and wide discussed the movements of these family groups and wondered about such historic events. Always the questions were asked, "What is the meaning of this?" and "Why are these wise men asking about a prophet?

Their arrival in Jerusalem was very worrisome for the authorities. They feared these wise leaders, who held such power with their people, and they feared that riots or chaos from so many strangers in the city could cause their loss of control over the people. So, when these wise men demanded to speak with King Herod, he was fearful to the point of panic, and posted a triple guard at the palace. He dared not refuse them an audience, so Herod arranged to meet with them immediately.

The wise men said to Herod, "Where is the wise prophet who has recently been born among the Judeans? We were told by a man of White Light to follow his Light in the sky to the birth-place of this one. This we have faithfully done. We have traveled over six hundred miles from the East, and we demand to know where to find this one. This one will be proof to us that what we have been told is true."

Herod was greatly disturbed, for he had no answer for them. They were talking about things he did not understand. He knew nothing of Light people and stars falling from the sky and prophets who spoke great Truth. Possibly, the religious leaders would have answers for these wise men.

So, Herod immediately called all the chief priests and their scribes in Jerusalem to the King's Palace for a meeting. Herod explained to them his dilemma. They searched the historical records and the prophetic writings, and discovered a statement made by a little known prophet more than three hundred years earlier. Prophet Micah had said, "One whose origin is from old would come forth from the people known as Judeans, from the tiny town of Bethlehem. This one would become great for his wisdom and speaking of Truth to the people."

King Herod felt great anxiety at Prophet Micah's words. Bethlehem was right under his nose, only ten miles to the south of Jerusalem. This person foretold could become a threat to his power and control over the people! He had to be destroyed.

So, Herod secretly met with the wise men in his chamber room and asked them many questions. He really wanted to find out when they had been told of this wise prophet, and how long they had searched to find him. Two years! Now, he had a plan. So, he sent the wise men on to Bethlehem with these words, "Go and search diligently for the child, and when you have found him, bring me word, that I, too, may come and worship him."

The wise men thanked Herod and left Jerusalem quickly, traveling south to Bethlehem. They were filled with great excitement in anticipation of finally finding the one they had searched for, for so long. As the Light in the sky led them to Bethlehem and suddenly stopped over a small adobe house on "C" street, they rejoiced with great joy.

Now, Mary, Esu, and Joseph had lived with their neighbor family for several days and were preparing to return to Nazareth the next day. The evening before their departure had been one of preparation for travel, sharing a thanksgiving meal with their host family, and now a time of quiet meditation and reflection of all that had happened since leaving home. Joseph had often noted the twinkling stars in the night sky, but never had he seen any of them move until this night. As he sat in the doorway watching the brightest star in the north, it suddenly began to move. It was moving in the direction of Bethlehem, and it was getting brighter! This was very strange! He sat spellbound as the Light came ever closer and finally stopped overhead. The night was as bright as day! And the "star" appeared to be disc-shaped and so bright he could not look at it directly. He called to Mary to wake and come and see. Mary came with Esu in her arms, for she was quite frightened at the Light. Yet, all was so quiet, as if this were only a dream.

Suddenly, they heard voices, just like the night the shepherds came, but now it was like daytime, and they could see clearly people in long flowing robes rapidly approaching from the next street. Both Joseph and Mary felt their anxiety leave and a peaceful calm come to their spirits, as the energy and excitement of the approaching strangers enveloped them.

There were several men in bright colored robes with very strange designs, yet they spoke Aramaic, the native language. They were very polite and kind and asked to see the "baby boy". They were thrilled when Mary let them hold Esu. Then they began to tell Joseph and Mary the strangest of stories, of their man of White Light experience, the Light in the sky they had followed for two years, how Herod had directed them to Bethlehem, and the Light that was now overhead.

Then Mary and Joseph spoke of their experiences with Archangel Gabriel, their marriage, journey to Bethlehem, and the strange appearance of the shepherd men a week ago. Suddenly they all became silent. They felt a common bond and knew within their spirits the full meaning of Esu's birth.

The wise men sincerely desired to assist this struggling family, so they gave them several very expensive gifts, some of which were the spice, myrrh, which could be sold or traded, frankincense, another spice of the East, and gold to be used anywhere in the Roman Empire as a medium of exchange. Their heart strings sang as they hugged Joseph and Mary and Esu. They had found the wise prophet. Here was the proof. The trip was, indeed, worth it, for they had seen and touched and helped, Esu. He would become a great Truthbringer! In their hearts they knew.

The wise men returned to their encampment outside Bethlehem, while the Light in the sky remained over the little house on "C" street. What a night of joy it was, as they told their families all that had happened in Bethlehem. Suddenly, someone shouted "Look at the Light in the sky!" The Light was moving and as they watched it fell from the sky again very near them! The same man of White Light appeared before them. He spoke. He told them of the evil intent of King Herod in Jerusalem, and warned them not to tell anything to Herod, for he planned to destroy Esu, if possible. The wise men understood and agreed to by-pass Jerusalem in their return home. And so it was that they departed for their own country that very night by another way.

Joseph could not sleep, yet he must, for they were to begin their journey home in the morning. Joseph's mind was in a whirl from all the thoughts of the recent events. Suddenly he was startled upright as a man of Light appeared in the doorway. It was Archangel Gabriel, the same one who had spoken to him in Nazareth about Mary's pregnancy. It was Esu's father!

Escape to Egypt

Gabriel spoke these words, "Rise quickly, Joseph, take Esu and Mary, and flee south to Egypt, and stay there in hiding until I tell you that it is safe to return home. King Herod is searching for Esu and plans to kill him. My Light will show you the way."

And so it was that Joseph, Mary, and Esu left quickly and quietly that very night without their host knowing, and fled to Egypt for safety, guided by the Light in the sky.

Meanwhile, King Herod learned that he had been tricked by the wise men. In a furious rage he decided to order all the male children in Bethlehem and all the surrounding area, who were two years old or less, to be killed. This was a very evil, horrible tragedy to put upon the simple peasant people. When the people heard this they knew that King Herod was trying to kill the kid, who had been born in a cowbarn in Bethlehem, who was called Esu. Why, they didn't know, but they were very sorry for their gossip and ill treatment of the strange family from Nazareth. Maybe some day they would know what had happened to them.

While King Herod was laying his evil plans, an angelic messenger came to him and persuaded him that Esu would not be a threat to his throne. With this understanding King Herod had a change of heart and told the messenger that he would not have the children killed, and that Esu and his family were no longer in any danger from the royal throne.

So, it was that Archangel Gabriel again spoke to Joseph in Egypt, and told him that it was now safe to return home. Joseph, Mary and Esu traveled back to their home in Nazareth, Galilee, where Joseph continued with his carpentry trade.

For Greater Understanding

May the reader please note that historically the Roman calendar and method of time keeping was inaccurate when compared to the Cosmic Calendar. The true date of Esu Immanuel's birth was August 4, 8 BC and not zero BC/AD as supposed. Secondly, Esu Immanuel's name was changed later by the Pharisees and scribes to, Jesus Christ, to denote deity to trick the people. Thus, he was said to be the Son of God, and not the son of Gabriel as he truly was at birth. Thirdly, the holiday celebrated on December 25th and known as Christmas was in actuality a very evil satanic cult holiday. The early religious leaders were persuaded by various lies to agree to celebrate Esu's birth on "Christmas". The date is not important, only the meaning of Esu's birth. He came as a great Truthbringer and his life changed the course of Earth Shan's history.

The starship that Esu’s father, Archangel Gabriel, commanded, and that created the Light which the Eastern wise men followed to Jerusalem and then to Bethlehem was called The Star of Bethlehem.  Throughout his life Esu was guided by his father, Gabriel, and The Star(ship) of Bethlehem starting with his flight to Egypt.  After Esu’s baptism in the Jordan River by John the Baptist, he was taken to the “wilderness” aboard The Star of Bethlehem for forty days of travel and education throughout the world, universe and Cosmos in preparation for his physical mission as a Truthbringer on Shan.  At the end of his teaching and healing mission it was The Star of Bethlehem that carried Esu from the “Mt. of Transfiguration”.

Most references to starships, space travel, reincarnation, etc. taught by Esu Immanuel during his later life and recorded in the early writings, were removed from the collection of writings chosen by the Council of Nicaea in 323-325 AD to become the official record and canonized into the “Holy Bible”.  Having little knowledge of science in those days, often the word starship was replaced by the word “cloud”, etc. so that today much Truth is missing in, for example, the account of Esu’s birth.

The twinkling white and rainbow colored strobe lights of many starships can be seen in our night skies and cloudships in daytime, as proof of their presence.  They are waiting to assist Esu Immanuel Sananda in the planetary evacuation, when that becomes necessary.  Hatonn/Aton commands the Pleiadian Star Fleet command ship, The Phoenix, which is currently circling Earth Shan, and aboard which is Esu Immanuel Sananda, directing Earth Shan’s transition into 5D.

Now that Esu Immanuel has returned in 1954 to our Earth Shan (Shan being the cosmic name, Earth, a generic term) under his new name, Sananda, and is orbiting our Earth Shan aboard the command ship of the Pleiadian Star Fleet, The Phoenix, he shall complete the work he started. He is bringing Truth one more time to the people of Earth Shan, through the Phoenix Journals and through the Light of Truth Sananda shall ultimately conquer his brother Lucifer/Satan, God of Darkness. Only with our enlightened help will balance and harmony be restored, as our Mother Earth moves into her new identity in the Realms of Light.

Let us celebrate and share the Light of Truth, and fulfill the Law of Giving and Re-giving each day of our pathway, and not just on the holiday called Christmas. May we assist Esu Immanuel Sananda in our day to bring peace and joy and love--Truth to all the people, that there may be peace on Earth and goodwill to all people.

Patrick H. Bellringer

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

 

12-20-21

[NEW]   UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~DECISION TIME~~~DECEMBER 18, 2021

DECISION TIME

Today we stand at the threshold of a new  world.  The frequencies of our Mother Gaia Earth have been steadily rising and are now at nearly fifth dimension.  The same is true for those who have awakened to Truth.  This is decision time for all who live on planet Earth.  This is the last call to those many who are yet asleep in the Lie of God Jehovah Satan.  Read the signs of the times, my friends, and know in your heart that the coming of Esu Immanuel Sananda, the one who was called Jesus the Christ, is very near.

The signs are everywhere.  The Darkside is in its death struggle, and is using every means possible to win against the Light.  The third dimensional pathway is a spiral upon which one never stands still.  To move at all is to go either upward toward the Light or downward into the increasing darkness.  Life is dynamic.  Life is constantly changing and pushing us to keep moving

The decisions we make move us upward or downward on the spiraled pathway.  The challenges are ever greater, as the Darkside strengthens its death throes attack.  Thus, those who withstand the Darkside attacks by calling in the Light of Creator God are becoming stronger and their Light shines with greater intensity as “rising stars”.   Those who succumb to the evil, move ever downward into greater darkness on their spiraled pathway, and the light fades for these “falling stars”.  Thus, we know with certainty, today, that all around us a great paradox is happening, where evil is becoming worse and goodness is becoming better.  In fact, evil has become so bad on Earth Shan that it has exceeded any past time.  Even Satan has said that evil has far surpassed his own powerful imagination.

We do not dwell on this negativity, as we see many signs of hope and renewal everywhere.  Miracles are happening, frequencies are rising, people are awakening to Truth, and the mass consciousness of Earth Shan’s people demand peace, now!

For those, who have not yet chosen, this is decision time.  This is the final time of sorting on Earth Shan.  Do you want to leave this planet and go on to another third dimensional lifestream of challenges by the Darkside, or do you want to enter 5th Dimension along with our planet?  This is now the final call to return to the Light of Creator God Aton of Light.  I am totally serious when I say that this is the final decision time for all people on planet Earth.  Esu Immanuel Sananda shall return at any moment to remove his flock to safety, as Earth Shan begins her serious self-cleansing. Your decision shall be rendered absolute, and it shall be granted, as you have chosen.  You shall leave this planet and return to the great wheel of reincarnation, or you shall board evacuation ships and enter Heaven’s Gate  of 5th Dimension.  I have written this in the words and the energy of Creator God of Light.  So be it!

The ominous question that is ever present is “Do you believe what I say is Truth?”  Always the Darkside uses doubt to win the day.  Freewill always allows you to choose Truth over Lie, but how do you know Truth from Lie?  Go within and ask your God Spirit.  Your God Spirit, the Spirit of Creator God within you does not lie!  You must learn to listen to the voice within and not to the voices all around you.  Do you believe this is possible?  How can you hear Creator God speaking to you when you believe that this is not possible?  How will you enter the Golden Age of Heaven, when you believe that Heaven is somewhere off in the pink clouds of 3D?

My friends, it is all about belief, faith and knowing Truth.  Would you choose to return to another 3D lifestream?  Quite sad!  Is that what you truly want?  Would you not rather have paradise of the highest order than another 3D trip of pain and suffering, disease, evil, violence, chaos, lies, hatred, tiredness, discouragement and death?  I repeat, this is decision time.  This is the time of choosing your next pathway that you shall surely walk.  Joshua of old stood before the people and urged them to choose wisely whom they would serve.  He said, “Choose you this day whom you will serve, but for me and my family, we shall serve Creator God”.  It is all about choosing, and your choices rest upon your belief system.

Do you even believe there is a Creator God?   Do you believe that there is no one Creator God, because we are all gods?  If this be so, what nonsense you have allowed into your belief system!

For an answer to your dilemma I quote from Phoenix Journal number 27, Phoenix Operator-Owner Manuel, page 19.

I.                    The highest command of the Law of the Creation is:  Achieve the wisdom of knowledge inasmuch as this will enable you to wisely follow the Laws of the Creation.

II.                The highest command of the Law of God is:  You shall honor God as the Ruler of the human races and follow His Laws for He is the ‘King of Wisdom’.

1.      You shall have no other gods than God Creator before you.  Abide with the Laws of the Creation which encompasses all.  Also known as ‘THE LAW OF ONE’.

There is only one Creator Source of all that is, who resides in the Isle of Light or Paradise, the hub of the “Cosmic Wheel” of the seven Super Universes.  Creator God Aton of Light is the Creator of our Nebadon Universe.    We are to honor Creator Source, and Aton, our Creator and Creator of our Nebadon Universe.  He is the Ruler of the human races and we are to follow His Laws, for He is the “King of Wisdom”.  He desires to speak to all of His created beings, and when He speaks to you, you had better listen.  What you believe to be true about Creator God Aton determines your choices each day of your life.  All of your choices and all that happens to you rests upon your belief system.  It is through belief/faith that you create your way.   

Let me give you a personal example.  In the mid 1990’s over a period of several months my wife and I and our children one by one were called to a small town in South Dakota.  By faith we severed ties with employees, friends and family and made the move to a vacant house of a relative.  There we determined what our work was to be and where we were to do it.  We had no doubt about the “knowing” that we were to be in Rapid City, South Dakota, but we knew virtually nothing about the city and the conditions there

One day in late winter we decided that it was urgent that we make the move.   So we packed our old van and our car with as much as was possible, and leaving our grown children behind, my wife and I set off into the darkness for our destination three hundred and fifty miles away.  We had no place waiting for us and knew no one in Rapid City.  We went in faith, knowing that we would find what was needed for our family and our work.  We told our children that we would return for them and the rest of our possessions within two days.  An hour into our trip we were engulfed in a sudden snowstorm that left eight inches of snow in the Black Hills.  Doubt crossed our minds, as we questioned the wisdom of continuing our journey, but we continued on.  Arriving in Rapid City in early morning after a long and difficult journey, we went from tourist information to realtor to realtor looking for a “four-bedroom house to rent on 40 acres of land with beautiful trees and a stream running through it.”   People told us that we were insane, that we could not even find a two-bedroom house in winter in town in the middle of the month to rent, let alone a four bedroom house in the country.  We found a realtor, who that very morning decided to rent his daughter’s vacant house, because three months previously they had moved to Japan for a five-year tour of military duty.  For three months the Angels had been keeping that house for us!  By the way, that house was a spacious nearly new four bedroom house on 120 acres of alfalfa land with a windbreak, a beautiful view of the Black Hills, and painted a beautiful yellow color, Sananda’s color.  Within two hours of arrival at Rapid City, we had rented the house, and we returned that same day to our children.  I assure you, my friends, that it is through belief in the impossible that we create our way.

This is decision time, not tonight or tomorrow or next week.  Now!  At any moment Creator God shall give the order and Esu Immanuel Sananda shall return for his flock, and all shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye.  There shall be such fun, such happiness and such peace for those, who are ready.  My friends, be ready!  Put your belief systems in order.  Follow your heart and choose wisely.   Be ready for the greatest moment ever to occur on our beautiful planet.  Cross your name off the “stay” list and write it on the “lift-off” list, and do it now!  It is all in knowing  Truth that you believe and decide wisely.  It is truly a matter of the heart!

www.fourwinds10.com

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

 

 

12-14-21

[NEW]   UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE  MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~~~~ PEOPLE OF THE LIE: SPACESHIPS, ALIENS AND YOUR FUTURE~~~[with Comment by PHB]~~~ DECEMBER 14, 2021 

 

PEOPLE OF THE "LIE": SPACESHIPS, ALIENS AND YOUR FUTURE

PATRICKH. BELLRINGER:  THIS ARTICLE IS MOST FITTING FOR ALL TODAY.  IT IS MY HOPE THAT MANY SHALL READ IT.   THANK YOU!

What I am about to say could be very exciting for many of you, upsetting for some of you, and even quite shocking for others. Some of you may even become angry---angry at yourself for not knowing this Truth before. Commander Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn has said, "You shall know the truth and the truth shall make you mad!"

Please hear me out. All I ask is that you listen to what I have to say and ponder it carefully. I bring you Truth. I am not here to convince anyone of anything. Truth needs no defense. Truth stands on its own merit. Truth is! Your God-Spirit within you will recognize Truth---and then you will know. Then you must decide what you will do with The Truth.

Our government is a part of the One World Order which presently totally controls every facet of our society. We have not been given Truth:

a) by our elected politicians about our "shadow" government and its OWO plans, and all our illegal Constitutional Amendments, executive orders and treaties.

b) by our controlled news media about what is really happening in our world and our nation.

c) by our scientists about harmful chemicals, harmful technology, disease and pathogen creation, nor new inventions and scientific advancement such as free energy.

d) by our bankers about our illegal Federal Reserve Banking System of credit money and our illegal Internal Revenue tax system.

e) by our judges and lawyers about our illegal laws and courts and admiralty(military) judicial system.

f) by our doctors about known cures for all cancers, AIDS, and all other diseases we presently have on planet Earth, and the Center for Disease Control’s second agenda.

g) by our dentists about our cancer-causing dental fillings, and fillings carrying computer chips with I.D. information and means to cause mind control.

h) by our entertainers about evil subliminal messages and mind-control through music, movies and all T.V. programming.

i) by our schools and colleges about our true history and the evil plans to destroy our morals, our minds, and our entire society.

j) and even by our churches about the lies in our "Holy Books", and of the hidden Laws of Balance and the Truth taught by Esu(Jesus) Immanuel.

We, the people on Planet Earth, are a "controlled" people. In all of history only this nation, the United States of America, was established as a Constitutional Republic based upon the Laws of God. This nation was never designed to be a "democracy". A democracy is an authoritarian government where the masses are controlled by a minority of the "few". This Republic was established as Abraham Lincoln has said, "as a government of the people, by the people, and for the people." The rest of the world is ruled by democracies and other authoritarian type governments---creating a totally controlled world populace.

This Constitutional Republic of the people of the United States of America became an immediate world threat to all authoritarian governments and, of course, came under immediate attack. Any people who set up a government to protect their inalienable rights, their God-given rights, to insure their freedoms, must be destroyed; and that is exactly what the elite world controllers set out to do.

In the two hundred plus years of our existence, this nation has been tricked into becoming the people of the "Lie." Our Constitution was subverted, and foreign agents took control of our government. Our gold was taken from us, and we were given worthless credit money. Our property has been taken from us, and we only rent it by paying taxes to our foreign government. The elite world controllers own everything in this nation---the land, the buildings, the businesses, the natural resources, and even our bodies. We, the people, are even being used as chattel, as collateral on our national debt.

We are a "drugged" people, deliberately done so by our government. Vast quantities of drugs, from heroin and cocaine to marijuana and hashish, have been brought into this country and sold on the streets by the military, the police, the CIA and other high ranking government agencies. This was deliberately done to "drug" America and to take the wealth away from the masses. It is interesting that alcohol is still the socially accepted "legal" drug of choice for over 80% of Americans today.

With a "drug problem" we now have a violence problem, and so now the government must take the guns away from the people to stop the violence, all in the name of control. No nation has ever remained "free" after losing its right to "keep and bear arms". Evil has a clever way of first creating a problem and then creating a solution to gain greater control. Ponder that!

We are a mind-controlled people. Our mass media is totally controlled by our government. We are told only what the government wants us to know. A nation becomes a mind-controlled slave-state when it loses its "free" press---and that is what we have become. T.V. programming is deliberately filled with violence, sex, drugs, immoral behavior, pornography, fear, greed, power-control, and ridicule of all that is good and wholesome. T.V. carries subliminal messages which are recorded in the subconscious mind as a means of mind-control. T.V. talk shows, "soaps", cartoons, sports, movies and religious shows all carry their special techniques of mind-control. Television news is a joke. Truth is found by reading the opposite of what is non-news.

And then there are the low frequency (LF) waves, the very low frequency (VLF) waves, and the extremely low frequency (ELF) waves carried into our homes via T.V., microwave, telephone and other means by the government to deliberately mind-control us, the masses. The waves are transmitted by the Woodpecker, HAARP, and GWEN systems, but you already know all about that. Right?

Even our schools and our churches are a form of mind-control. Through government controlled curriculum we are not challenged to think---to use our brains. We are lulled into being "sheeple" who go about our daily tread-mill tasks, totally asleep and unaware of what is happening to us. We are a "brain-dead" people. We are the people of The "Lie".

We have been lied to about our "space program". Do you believe in spaceships? Probably not! Do you believe in aliens? Probably not! Oh, you believe in the weird Hollywood "star-trek" characters as creations of science-fiction, and if aliens exist, they are strange-looking creatures of the dark-side. You probably believe that our government has a fantastic space program and leads the world in both space exploration and the control of space, and you may believe that our country is experimenting with some type of space craft.

Do I believe in spaceships? Yes! Have I seen them? Yes! When and where have I seen them? I look at them on every clear night that I can! Do I believe in aliens? Yes! Have I talked to them? Of course, many times! Am I telling you the Truth? Yes! Most definitely!

The aliens of which I speak are human---HU-man, meaning higher, universal man. They look like us! They talk like us, but they are of the 4th dimension where time and space do not exist.

Since the 1940's our government has known about good and bad aliens and their spaceships. The atomic bomb technology for World War II came from alien sources, as did computer technology of the '50's, the space technology of the '60's, and the laser and scalar particle-beam weapons of the '70's and '80's. Our government has made contracts with aliens from outer-space and has broken all of them. You were never told the Truth because our government had evil intent. What better way for the One World Order to control the masses than to use "alien" technology against them? And, of course, the masses could never be told that there were "good aliens" who had come to help them!

Am I telling you the Truth? Yes! You see, Truth has nothing to hide! The problem is whether or not you recognize it as being Truth---whether or not you believe it! How does one really know Truth? You know it through your God-Spirit within you. Your God-Spirit identifies Truth and assures you that what you are experiencing is true. Your God-Spirit will assure you that I speak Truth.

I remind you that I am not here to convince you of anything. I only bring Truth. You must decide for yourself, and once having found Truth, you again must choose your response and act accordingly. You, alone, will hold yourself accountable before God for your choices and your actions.

* * * * * * * * * *

Let us now start at the beginning of time. We begin with a planet, Earth, and with people on it. Satan, as the "angel of light", has been cast out of heaven because he made evil-ego choices. His goal now is to destroy all that is good, to destroy Truth, and to spread darkness everywhere.

How would Satan begin his evil work? If you were Satan, and if you had his evil goal of destroying all that was good, where would you start? Right! You would begin by telling lies to every person who would listen on the whole planet. To build his Kingdom of Darkness, Satan distorted the Truth in every way possible---in government, in education, in science, in religion--in all of society.

Every human has the ability to determine what is true and what is false. When God created humans, He gave each one a "fragment" of His Spirit. We call this "fragment" our God-Spirit or our Soul. Our God-Spirit gives each of us the ability through our conscience to discern good from evil. Therefore, we have the ability within to determine Truth from lie.

God, also, gave every human He created a free-will with which to choose between good and evil. In other words, we have the ability to know whether we are being lied to or not. Without a free-will we would be nothing more than robots acting like puppets on a string. We are not robots but can freely choose to follow good or evil. Throughout time we have freely chosen to follow Satan's lie so much that we have forgotten we are spiritual beings with a Soul, with a conscience, and with a free-will. We have simply chosen to blindly follow Satan's lie and his angels of darkness rather than God's Truth and His Angels of Light!

As people become controlled by evil, their thoughts and actions become evil, and they pass the "Lie" on to their children. Satan's evil leaders and controllers influence and train those who follow them to lead and control the masses, and so the "Lie" is passed on from generation to generation. Satan has so twisted the Truth in all of human living that humans now work for Satan's purposes and his goals. They believe that he is right, and they even worship him as the "angel of light", the "angel of knowledge". This is evidenced by such Satanic organizations as The Masonic Order, The Illuminati, The Khazarian Jewish Zionist Mishpucka (Jewish Mafia) One World Order Controllers, The Roman Catholic Church, The Mormon Church, and all the other "Christian" cult churches. We have, indeed, become the people of the "Lie"!

We worship all of Satan's symbols such as the pyramid, the cross, and the star because we have become totally blind to the Truth. We honor and defend his war-book, the "Bible"---in which Truth was intentionally and totally twisted to keep the "Lie" going so no one would question or become enlightened. To do so would uncover Satan's fantastic plans for the destruction of Planet Earth and all of humanity upon it!

You see, Satan and his angels have effectively stood between you and your God-Spirit within to block your power-source, the Light of Truth. This has left you powerless and at his mercy, but the Light of Truth has come again to you in our time.

I speak of the aliens who have come and are here now. I speak of our HU-man Pleiadean brothers and sisters who are presently orbiting our Planet Earth. They have come because of the prayers of the "remnant" who have not been tricked by Satan's lies. They have come because God has sent them. They have come to help us find Truth and uncover the "Lie". They bring Truth again, the same Truth that Esu Jesus Immanuel brought 2000 years ago. That is why you were never told, that you could not be told by your government, that "aliens" from outer-space were here to help you.

Humans from other planets have visited Planet Earth for centuries. Our celestial HU-man space brothers and sisters from Pleiades came in 1954 to stabilize the Earth's poles. Due to negative energy our Earth was tilting some thirteen degrees off orbit. Their spaceships took up a very high orbit around the equator to correct this. Some of their ships were placed at our North and South poles because the Earth had already begun its shifting. A cross-belting of energy support and stabilizing beams were set up and the ships at the equator remained there until 1988 by order of the Intergalactic Council.

It was during this period of time, (1954) that the Galactic Fleet contacted President Eisenhower and the U.S. government and offered assistance. The U.S. government was informed that nuclear weapons must be banned. Nuclear disarmament was not acceptable to the U.S. Government so the Pleiadean offer of assistance was rejected.

The CIA had already been created by Presidential Executive Order as the Central Intelligence Group for the express purpose of dealing with the alien presence. In November of 1952, by secret Executive Order, President Truman had created the super-secret National Security Agency. Its primary purpose was (and still is) to decipher alien communications and language and establish a dialogue with the aliens, and to cover-up all U.F.O. information. The U.S. government's goal has never been one of good intent. World controllers refused to trash their plans of total global control by year 2000! To maintain this goal they had to portray the image to Earth's masses that the Pleiadean aliens were evil and were to be feared. Secretly, billions of dollars were being spent to build radio telescopes to intercept alien communications and to build high-tech weapons to destroy the aliens, if at all possible.

The Pleiadeans made a contract with our government in 1987 to allow the Pleiadeans to tell us about our planet's condition and the evil plans of Satan's World Controllers to destroy us. The Pleiadeans agreed not to reveal their presence to Earth people. Our United States government broke that contract in 1989 when they attempted to destroy some of the Pleiadean space craft. The Pleiadeans are now free to present Truth to the masses any way possible. Their

main avenue has been through the Contact newspaper and the Phoenix Journals. Contact began its first publication in March of 1993 as a weekly paper and continued to March of 1999.

At that point a new source of Truth was created by the former Contact staff---The Spectrum newspaper.

The Phoenix Journals consist of 115 plus bound volumes of approximately 200 pages each. This material is Truth and is revealing the Satanic "Lie" perpetrated upon the Earth's people by our religions and our governments. Through these journals we are being told how to correctly deal with our problems, and how we are to prepare to leave this planet.

This information is coming from our Pleiadean brothers and sisters who are orbiting our Earth in spaceships. Their spokesperson is Commander Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Commander-in-Chief, Earth Project Transition, Pleiades Sector 7251-3 Flight Command, Intergalactic Federation Fleet--Ashtar Command, Earth Representative to the Cosmic Council and Intergalactic Federation Council on Earth Transition. He commands more than a million starships, and he is now sending communication to Planet Earth.

You are probably asking, "How does Commander Hatonn communicate to Earth, and who is helping him? He sent coded radio signals to a receiver Doris Ekker (Hatonn called her Dharma) who lived at that time with her husband, Eddie Jo (E.J.) Ekker in Tehachapi, California. Doris Ekker would type the information into her computer. This information was then published in both the Contact newspaper and the Phoenix Journals.

The U.S. government tried unsuccessfully since 1989 to stop Hatonn's radio coded transmissions to Dharma. After two years of publishing, due to government harassment, Hatonn's ground crew abandoned their first newspaper, The Phoenix Liberator, in March of 1993. That same month they began publishing the Contact newspaper. Through court action the U;.S. government was able to ban ten of the Phoenix Journals from further printing and distribution and caused all known copies to be destroyed. These are now available on the internet for all those seeking Truth.

Contact published Truth, and revealed to the people all the evil plans to destroy us. Our government and the Khazarian Zionist Jewish Mishpucka One World Order Controllers are very concerned about this information being leaked to the public, but they, too, need this information in order to change the "tricks" they have planned. God has promised that Truth will be given to Earth's people one more time before the end of this civilization, and Satan's forces cannot stop it.

To receive Hatonn's information as quickly as possible, our government has covertly arranged for personnel at Edward's Air Force Base to electronically receive Hatonn's transmissions from Dharma's computer, before it goes to press. Contact newspaper is then re-printed for the government at the Air Base en mass and sent to all top U.S. government personnel and to the governments of other countries.

Now, we come to the question, "What is Hatonn's "message" that is so important? Some of this message you already know. We are being told that Earth people are "people of the Lie!" Satan has tricked us in every way possible, and we do not know Truth! This Truth God Aton’s Hosts revealed to us through the Phoenix Journals, known as the "Holy Books of the Lighted Realms", the Contact newspaper and now The Spectrum newspaper. The second part of Hatonn's message to the people on Planet Earth is how we are to save ourselves and escape, both the evil destruction planned for us by Satan's world controllers and that of coming cataclysmic Earth changes. The process to save ourselves is really quite simple.

After nurturing more than 20,000 civilizations our Earth has earned the cosmic right to be cleansed of all evil and to move into 4th dimension. This cleansing is being done by Earth changes and will totally change the surface of our planet. During this process Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda will defeat His evil brother, Satan, and cast him and all of his evil troops from the Earth. Every God-created third dimensional "souled" human must also leave Planet Earth. With your free-will you must choose where you will go. You must begin with the pure desire to know Truth. To learn Truth I suggest you begin by reading the six Phoenix Journals listed at the end of this writing.

Open your mind and let your God-Spirit within tell you whether or not what you are hearing and reading is Truth. You must realize that you, too, have a limited perception of Truth, and that God alone knows your pathway. Ask for His loving Light of protection, guidance, power, wisdom, knowledge, Truth, integrity and courage in order to best serve His Will and not your will.

Few people understand prayer. Prayer is asking for God's help. The simplest prayer is to say, "God help!" Many people do not receive answers to their prayers because they do not listen for God's answer. To listen is to meditate. You must go into a quiet corner, pray and then meditate or listen for God to talk to you. Your sincere request always compels an answer. Remember, you have God's Spirit within you, and you must let that Spirit speak to you. Your thoughts and God's thoughts become one, and you will "know" through your intuition, that which is Truth.

By now you are probably asking, "How do I get off Planet Earth, and when will this happen? Esu (Jesus) Immanuel told his disciples that he would come back in 2000 years to take his faithful disciples to "Heaven". The Christian Cults have taught that a "rapture" would occur in which the "faithful" would be swept up into the clouds to meet "Jesus" in the air. Strangely, the "Bible" never uses the word, "rapture". The OWO have their own rapture plan. Project Blue Beam has been designed by the OWO to use hologram projection and electronic mind-manipulation. They plan to cause a "fake" rapture in which the masses see "Jesus" coming in the clouds, and in their minds, via computer projection, people "hear" God's voice speaking to them in their own language. Like "sheeple", they will board government space craft and be flown to never-ever land as a trick to dispose of them.

Satan, too, knows Truth! That is why Project Blue Beam was created. Satan knows that Esu (Jesus) Immanuel is returning with spaceships to pick up his "remnant" and very soon. Those who think that Esu will return and sweep them up and sit them on the edge of a pink cloud somewhere are in for a big shock---or fall!

For you who are unaware, the "Bible" in many places makes reference to spaceships. The God we know and the world we live in are very orderly and scientific. Spaceships have been known from the beginning of recorded time. Some of the references to spaceships in the "Bible" and described with primitive understanding are: Exodus 13:21, 24:18; Ezekiel 1:16; Matt. 2:9; Luke 21:27 and Acts 1:9.

Today, many people insist that Esu Jesus Immanuel is coming back soon. Wrong! He is already here! He has returned after 2000 years of study, as he said he would, and has earned a new name, as the "Bible" said. His name is Sananda, meaning "all power of the Central Sun (Son)" or one with God Aton of Light. Sananda returned to Earth in 1954 and is presently aboard Commander Hatonn's starship, the Phoenix, orbiting Earth with his celestial brothers and sisters. Sananda is waiting for the command from God/Aton to lift off those who are enlightened and are walking the Lighted pathway of Truth to take them to Pleiades or other higher dimension planets.

You ask, "What proof do I have? Go outside on a clear night and look at the stars. Those stars that you see "twinkling" and flashing white, and red, and blue colors are not airplanes or satellites as our government would have you believe. Those are starships from Pleiades. Our space brothers and sisters are here to help us. Commander Hatonn's starship, the Phoenix, the largest and brightest one of all, can be seen in the evening or in the morning. Go! Check it out; but do not be so long in your deciding to do so that you miss lift-off!

So, what is really important in what I have said?

1) We are all people of the "Lie!"

2) Our satanic leaders have deliberately covered up the facts of Spaceships and the presence of good aliens.

3) Satanic world controllers have deliberately twisted Truth in history and in our "Holy Bibles" to deceive us.

4) Spaceships are real, and human aliens are real!

5) The Hosts of Heaven, the Pleiadeans, are here. They have been Sent by God Aton of Light to bring us Truth, one last time.

6) The Pleiadeans are HU-mans---higher universal man in 4th and higher dimensions. They are God's Angels of Light.

7) We are the aliens-- we, of Planet Earth---not them! History shows that we are the evil aliens of the Cosmos! Our once bright planet is now a smudge-pot of darkness.

8) Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda has already returned to Planet Earth, as he said He would---in 1954.

9) Sananda is aboard Commander Hatonn's starship now orbiting Planet Earth.

10) Sananda is waiting for orders from God to lift-off God's "enlightened" remnant from Planet Earth and escort them home.

11) No one but God knows the time, but Lift-Off One will happen soon!

So, how do you get aboard?

1) God saves no one! You must save yourself!

2) You must know Truth--the Laws of God and of Creation, the Laws of Balance.

3) You must forgive yourself for what you have done wrong. You must forgive others for what they have done wrong against you, and you must ask them to forgive you. You must ask your God-Spirit within to also forgive you.

4) You must learn to live the Laws of Balance, and create balance and harmony within yourself.

When the starships come from the Lighted Realms of Heaven, you will see them and you will "know." You simply step into the Light Beam without fear, and you will be "beamed" aboard!

My friends, whether you believe in spaceships and aliens or not will, most definitely, determine your future. Sananda and Commander Hatonn are, most certainly, coming with many starships to pick up God Aton’s enlightened people from Planet Earth. They are coming soon! Will you be on board?

Pray to your God-Spirit within for discernment of Truth and for victory over the negative forces of evil within you and without. Ask God to fill you with His Light and Love, and to surround you and your family and home with his great White Light of protection. May you always search for Truth!

What more can I say to you? With God there is no middle ground. You are either of Truth or of the "Lie!"---of good or of evil. You have been given God's Spirit to discern Truth and a free-will with which to decide which pathway you will follow. Yes, there are those who scoff and cry, heresy! If you do not believe that what I say is true, you had better prove very quickly that I am wrong. You do not have much time to be guessing. Just remember that---God Aton of Light always wins!

The six Phoenix Journals suggested as a place to begin reading Truth are:

Journal #2 -- And They Called His Name Immanuel, I Am Sananda, the true account of the life and teachings of Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda.

Journal #3 -- Space-Gate: The Veil Removed, the documented evidence of the cover-up of aliens, UFO's, and our real space program.

Journal #5 -- From Here to Armageddon, our relationship to space people and the future of Planet Earth.

Journal #7 -- The Rainbow Masters, Truth from several of the ascended "Masters" who have walked the Earth before us.

Journal #27 --The Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual, The Laws of God and Creation by which we obtain balance and harmony to enable us to leave Planet Earth as enlightened beings and to go on to 4th dimension.

Journal #47 --Pre-Flight Instruction For the Phoenix, Guidelines for finding the Kingdom of Heaven within you.

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

 

--The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at--

http://www.fourwinds10.com

--The Bellringer Writings are at--

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

 

12-11-21

[NEW]   UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE  MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~~~~ DATA SHEET TWO-  PLANET EARTH AND THE PLEIADEAN CONNECTION~~~~~~ DECEMBER 1           1, 2021   

DATA SHEET TWO:

PLANET EARTH AND THE OPLEIADEAN CONNECTION

 

INFORMATION DATE

1. Age of Planet Earth (206 million x 22 cycles) 4,532,000,000 (about 4.5 billion yrs)

2. Time humans have been on Planet Earth (One great cycle) 206 million yrs.

3. Length of one Earth civilization 10,000-12,000 yrs

4. Number of civilizations that have been on Planet Earth Approx. 20,000

5. The civilization prior to our present one Atlantis

6. The civilizations prior to Atlantis Lemuria/Mu/Pan

7. Beginning of our present civilization About 12,500 yrs. ago

8. Ending of our present civilization (The last one of third dimension on Shan) After 2,000 A.D.

9. Birthdate of Esu (Jesus) Immanuel -- Christmas Aug. 4, 4 B.C.

10. Attempted murder of Esu (Jesus) Immanuel at age 37, 29 A.D.

11. The time Esu (Jesus) Immanuel said he would return to Planet Earth Within 2,000 yrs.

12. The time Pleiadeans came with spaceships to Planet Earth to stabilize the poles (three groups of ships, one group each around the North Pole, South Pole, and Equator) 1954

13. Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda returned to Planet Earth 1954

14. Photograph taken of Esu (Jesus Immanuel Sananda) in tangible, physical form by one of thirty archaeologists working at Chichen Itza, Yucatan June 1, 1961

15. The change of the Cosmic calendar a) This is the date of the Harmonic Convergence! The Cosmic Calendar officially ended August 16, 1987. The counting of the new calendar started August 17, 1987, as Cosmic Day 1, Year 1.

b) On this date our Sun began a new orbit around Pleiades of 26,000 years.

c) On this date the Milky Way Galaxy (and our Solar System) began a new orbit around the Greatest Central Sun of 206 million years.

d) On this date Planet Earth began her Rebirthing Cycle and transition into fifth dimension of 12,000 years. The first 3,000 years are a cleansing cycle.

August 17, 1987

16. Pleiadean contract made with the United States Government August, 1987

17. Transmissions of Truth by Commander Hatonn to Earth to Dharma (Doris Ekker) began August, 1987

18. Sipapu Odyssey, Phoenix Journal number one, transmission received and recorded by Dharma August, 1987

19. Valley of Radiance transmissions received and recorded by Dharmah 1988-1995

20. Magnificent Seven (Rainbow Masters) transmission received and recorded by Dharma April 7-25, 1989

21. U.S. Government broke Pleiadean Contract by attempted destruction of some of Commander Hatonn's space craft 1989

22. And They Called His Name Immanuel - I Am Sananda, Phoenix Journal number 2, transmission received and recorded by Dharma Aug. 6-13, 1989

23. Phoenix Journal Express, Las Vegas, Nevada published Hatonn's transmission of Truth Jan., 1990-Sept., 1991

24. Phoenix Liberator newspaper, Las Vegas Nevada, began publishing Hatonn's transmissions of Truth Sept., 1991-March., 1993

25. Phoenix Liberator newspaper abandoned due to U.S. government harassment March, 1993

26. Contact: The Phoenix Project newspaper, Las Vegas, Nevada, began publishing Hatonn's transmissions of Truth Mar., 1993-Mar., 1999

27. Transmission of publication of 115 Phoenix Journals from 1987-1998

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwihds10.com

 

**************************************************

12-8-21

[NEW]   UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE  MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~~~~DATA SHEET ONE: THE MILKY WAY GALAXY SYSTEM~~~~~~ DECEMBER 8, 2021

 

PHB:  I wish to make an updated note.  When I first wrote this, the anticipation was that Mother Earth's turning was imminent.   Graduation of Earth is according to a sequence of events, the freewill of those living upon her, but the fnal hour is up to Mother Eorth.   I heard what was the date at the time I wrote this, but that has changed.  The date for her graduation, according to what we know, now that I am aboard ship, is that it is ver, very likely it shall be in this present year, which is soon to end in a very few weeks!  Also, note  that Mother Earth ihas been moved to the Pleiadian Star System, and no longer is in the APSU Solar System.  This is in accordance with the information Sannada gave in Phoenix Journal 4.

*****************************

 

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

www.fourwinds10.com

1. In the Milky Way Galaxy there are more than 178 billion life-supporting planets! The Milky Way Galaxy is also called Orvonton or the Seventh Super Universe.

2. Planet Earth Shan is approximately 4.5 Billion years old.

3. Life on Earth Shan began one Great Cycle Orbit or 206 million years ago.

4. The rise and fall of civilizations on Earth Shan have occurred approximately every 10,000 years.

5. The past two civilizations on Earth Shan were Atlantis and Lemuria.

6. Atlantis began one Sun Orbit (our Sun) or 26,000 years ago. This civilization deteriorated over a period of 14,000 years, and finally disappeared 11,500 year ago.

7. Earth Shan’s present (and last) civilization began 12,500 years ago.

8. The Milky Way Galaxy, in the shape of a huge donut, is turning around (orbiting) the Greatest Central Sun, and has completed its 22nd orbit.

9. Earth Shan is the only planet in our solar system which has not achieved fifth(5D) dimension. 5D means existence in a higher frequency in which time and space are non-existent.

10. Life on Earth Shan was given one Great Cycle Orbit to reach 5D.

11. The end of our Sun orbit (around Pleiades) of 26,000 years coincide with the end of the 22nd Great Cycle Orbit.

12. These two cycles ended on August 17, 1987. This is called the Harmonic Convergence. At that time Shan began a new 12,000 year period of "graduation" into 5D. The first 3,000 years are a period of "rebirthing" and returning to her original pristine condition..

13. Earth Shan changes such as volcanoes and earthquakes will increase as Shan cleans herself to move into 5D.

14. Shan is a celestial being and has earned the right to move to 5D, even though most of the people on Shan have not earned that right.

15. Esu Immanuel Sananda (Jesus) taught that he would return in 2,000 years to evacuate the "remnant" of enlightened people and transport them by starship to other planets of higher dimension.

16. Only those humans, who have understood Truth and have become enlightened and have accepted God's Laws and the Laws of Creation, will be lifted off Earth Shan into 5D (heaven).

17. The time of evacuation will probably occur around year 2021, AD.

18. Earth Shan’s frequencies change gradually to higher frequencies as she moves through the Photon Belt.

19. To move to a higher dimension man must have cosmic consciousness and understand his place in a cosmos with other planets, animals and humans.

20. Shan is the only planet in our solar system where man has not reached the cosmic level of awareness.

21. Without Cosmic Awareness those, who choose not to evacuate to safety, will physically die in Shan’s violent earth changes of cleansing.

22. The souls of those, who die in 3D after evacuation, will go to the Astral Plane (4D) and on to their next lessons in soul growth in 3D.

23. To keep pace with Earth’s changing earth frequencies, the frequencies of the "enlightened" ones are also being raised, so they can "make it nicely through a beam of light!"

24. Evacuation will be for the remnant, who will have understood the Truth and have learned God's Laws and the Laws of Creation, for children below the age of accountability, and for anyone else who wishes to go to safety..

25. All people are to leave Earth Shan during her transition into 5D. It would be impossible for 3D humans to survive the earth changes.

26. Some people will go to 5D, some to 3D existence on other planets (reincarnation) and some to the void (Hell Planet), a place without Light (Love) to learn their next lessons in soul growth, and some will be uncreated.

27. At the close of every civilization, as now on Shan, "Cosmic Intelligence" makes contact with humans to help them with Truth. (Journal #50, p. 9)

28. Our space brothers and sisters have returned to help us on Earth Shan, and their spaceships can be seen in the night sky as blinking red, white, blue, and yellow strobing lights. These are not stars but starships.

29. Our Pleiadian space brothers and sisters and Star People from other star systems have come in their starships to Earth Shan because God has heard the prayers of people on Shan and has sent them. They are what the Bible called the “Hosts of Heaven”.

30. The Lightworkers, those who know Truth and have awakened and accomplished their missions, will be evacuated. They will graduate again into the Higher Realms and return to their homes in the Stars. It will be a most joyous homecoming.

 

 

 

 

[NEW]   UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE  MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~YOUR LIFT-OFF TO THE HIGHER REALMS~~~ DECEMBER 6, 2021

I AM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER OF THE LIGHT SPEAKING TO YOU AT THIS TIME.

 I go by that name, as that is what I was in my last 3D life upon Earth, and what you remember.  However, my real name is not that, just as all you great Masters, who have returned, have a

heavenly name.  You shall know that when the great Chord is struck for all to board ship, for your memory shall return.

I greet all souled ones upon Earth at this time.  It has been a while since I have asked my twin flame, Anne, to pen a message from me.  Yes, Anne and I have had many life streams together, and it shall not be long when I shall see her and my wonderful childen again.

I shall, again, say that many of the friends of both Anne and I have had, have been our friends in other lifestreams on Mother Earth.  We connect with someone, and do not realize they were old friends,  whom were reincarnated with us, in many past lifestreams.  We were a group of souls that have been together many times.

I do want to explain something at this time.  During my last lifestream, I was the father of four wonderful children with Anne, as my wife.  In other lifestreams together my family group exchanged positions. In other words, one of the children was the father or mother, or a male child.  We all exchanged “positions” of who we were in this family group.  This is done to learn the lesson of being the father, the mother or one of the children either male or female, or born to be the first second third or fourth child.

Even the 3D physical names we named our children are no mistake, especially since I know, who they are in the Lighted Realms at this time.  Of course Anne and I did not realize such, as we were without memory, too, when we lived, as twin flames of man and wife this last lifestream.

Something else to know is that those great one of, Sananda, Hatonn Gabriel, Soltec, Michael, Serapis Bey. El Morya, Paul the Venetian. Hilarion, Lady Nada. Semase  are a family of enlightened ones, and they asked their own enlightened children to reincarnate again on Earth. 

Yes!  They offered the great gift of asking their own children to reincarnate on Earth, knowing if they did not wake up they would be lost to them for a very, very long  time.  If they see one of their children still asleep to the Truth, who refuses to come to the Light, they grieve just as you grieve at the loss of one of your family members.

You must know by now that the Lighted Realms are REALITY, and you on Earth are experiencing soul growth on a holodeck of sorts, for life on Earth is an illusion!   You knew it would be hard, for you would be without memory, and would be subject to the wiles and temptations of the Dark Brotherhood.

You would have to find your way to the truth, and conquer the evil thrust upon you to learn soul growth.  Some souled ones are just awakening, but many still slumber.  At the  time of Earth's graduation. a great Chord shall be struck at the moment of lift-off, and all souls shall know, who they are in reality.  It is our hope and joy that all shall decide to step into the beam of safety.

Remember, too, that the beam is of a higher harmonic frequency and your physical body must vibrate at a harmonic frequency  of 169443 in order to keep it  intact.  However, the Lighted Realms have an extensive, highly trained medical staff on hand to help anyone,who many experience a physical  defect stepping into our beam of Light.

Here is another thought.  Your government prides themselves on the feats of technology which they “discovered!  What they have discovered, they think, is only rediscovering what has ALREADY been discovered in other great civilizations upon Earth, namely Sumaria, Atlantis, and Lemuria.

You ought to know for YOU were THERE! 

May you keep petitioning and praying for your clearing of all evil deeds, ego and alter ego, and ask for the transmutation of such by the Violet Flame of transmutation of St. Germain.

My LOVE to ALL

PHB aka PATRICK H. BELLRINGER aka - - E - A - - - - -   😎

*****************************

 

12-3-21

 UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: DISCERNING TRUTH~~~ witth Comment by PHB~~~ DECEMBER 3, 2021  

 

PATRICK H BELLRINGER: I have requested Anne to re-post this article for today, as it still has great meaning for all souled ones.  Even though the Satanian Empire has been uncreated, his minions are still carrying on his agenda to the letter!  It is those, who are still tryig to snare all Lightworkers to their side.  Remember, lessons for soul growth continue until Earth graduates.  You can not let up your goal of soul education for one second, as the Dark Brotherhood watches you very carefully. 

******************************

PEOPLE OF THE LIE: DISCERNING TRUTH

As never before, we are faced today with the age-old question of  "What is Truth"?  At an historical crossroads two thousand years ago Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda was asked this same question as he stood under false accusations by the Roman/Israeli ruler, Pilate.

      I paraphrase the historical account.  "Pilate said to Esu, 'So you are a King?'  Esu answered Pilate's question.  'I have never said that I was a King.  You said it.  I have come into this lifestream as a Truthbringer.  Those who know Truth understand my teachings.'  Then Pilate said to Esu, 'What is Truth?' "  

      We are now at a much greater crossroads in history then that of 2000 years ago.  We stand at the very brink of the Age of Enlightenment, the Age of Truth.  As never before we are faced again with the question, "What is Truth?"---and what is Lie?  Truth is being given to the people of our world again at this time by those who have come from beyond our world.  Light is coming into our darkness.

      Consequently, the Luciferian/Satanic controllers of darkness are furious as they see their shadowy lies fading into the Light of Truth.  To stop this erosion of their dark cover, Truth must be destroyed!  The Light must be put out!  Thus, the people of Earth Shan are now under a barrage of media disinformation, lies and distortion of the Truth as never before.  Full Darkside attack is in process against the Truthbringers of our day, and against those, who would receive Truth from the Lighted Realms of higher dimensions.  Therefore, much of the "channeled" information being "received" today is suspect.  Truthseekers often are receiving mixed signals in their search for Truth.  Much mental confusion results when one is unable to discern Truth from lie.  This, of course, is the goal of the Darkside, to cause mental confusion over Truth and lie to the point of mental "numbness".  Without clear spiritual direction and unable to create one's pathway, the Truthseeker is easily controlled.  Thus, Lucifer wins!

      We recall that Esu Immanuel foretold that in the last days many would come in his name and present false teachings to the people, and that many would turn away and follow these false prophets.  Esu Immanuel also said that before the "end of the age" Truth would go out to the four corners of the world one more time.  That is now happening!

      The key question being asked by people today is, "How can I know Truth from lie?"  Indeed, how can you know that what I write is Truth or Lie?  I refer you to Creator God Aton of Light and His words recorded in the January 26, 1999 issue of Contact.

 [Quoting:]

Aton:  Reminder To All To Discern Truth For Yourself

Good morning, little one. It is I, Aton, The One Light. I am the Breath of Life. I am Source of your soul essence. Be calm and find peace within My Light.

There is much change that will quickly be impacting your current experience. Players are being moved and responsibilities are going to be shifted to those who have proven their ability to handle same.

There shall be a greater demand for clarity in these times ahead. The beast is among you and you see it not.

The adversary plays his role well and is a master of third-dimensional illusion. He will cloud your minds with illusions of grandeur and get you ones chasing fantastic dreams--all under the pretense of serving the "Lighted" cause.

Any distraction from purpose can be considered a success for the adversary. Whether it be an annoying mosquito which keeps you from concentrating in the moment, or a maiming of the physical body in a direct assault to remove you from the playing field, the adversary is a genius at his testing game.

NO ONE IS BEYOND THE INFLUENCE OF THE MASTERFUL TRICKERY OF THE ADVERSARY. NO ONE! IF YOU THINK THAT YOU ARE, THEN HE HAS YOU IN THE PALM OF HIS HAND AND YOU SEE IT NOT.

A great but subtle laziness has crept into the more recent receivings of some of our more "seasoned" receivers who feel that there is little need to demand identification from even the most familiar entity. This should raise "red flags" in the minds of all who read these writings.

There is a fundamentally important reason for the messages that come via this public newspaper route to have the clarification of intent and source as an explicit, integral part of the writings. First, it establishes the intent of the receiver as to keeping their shielding up. Second, it helps the reader reaffirm and call-in The Light while reading. And third, it stands as an example to all about how very important even the most subtle (simple) of things can be.

I, Aton, caution all readers to henceforth question any and all writings, including this one. Read them as if they are from a master con-artist who will give you great truth 99% of the time, only to suck you in and distract, or even destroy, you with the remaining 1%.

You ones shall bear witness to great atrocities and see millions who follow blindly, not just purposeful deceivers, but even well-intending ones who realize not their overshadowment by the adversarial forces.

The adversary still has many tricks "up his sleeve" and even you more experienced ones will have not seen some of these "new" twists. YOU ALL ARE NOW ON NOTICE AND HAVE BEEN WARNED! THIS IS NOT A TIME FOR CASUAL ATTITUDES OR LAX ATTENTION TO DETAILS.

Forewarned means you now have an educated viewpoint from which to make your OWN choices. You may claim ignorance if you like, but I know you, and I know what YOU know.

I shall allow each and every one of you to your own free-will choice. I will honor your choice, even if it is to serve those forces which oppose My Lighted Wisdom. I will not force you to see or force you to hear, nor will I force you to partake of the many gifts offered to en-Light-en your path.

All who walk the Lighted path stumble along their journey. It is an integral part of the learning. Those who get back up and persist forward are the ones who grow and become wise. Those who focus upon hiding (and otherwise making excuses for) their "humanness" leave themselves open to a level of ego manipulation which the adversary plays like a skilled musician.

The path is fraught with great challenges (potholes) along the way. The more you travel down the road, the greater the challenges become, and the wiser you will need to be.

But, so too do ones become more and more tired of climbing up out of the potholes, and in the fatigue comes a laziness in which ones will simply find it easier to "rest" awhile and try to remember why it was so important to walk the path in the first place.

This again is the adversary getting in and clouding the thoughts with subtle doubts and uncertainty. There is ALWAYS a way back out of the "rut" or "hole" that you may find yourself in. The most difficult one to get out of is the one that you either cannot admit to having fallen into, or you are not aware of being in, in the first place.

Again, if the adversary gets you one degree off course, and though from day to day you notice not the "drifting", you may very well "wake-up" one day and see that you have wandered several miles off your intended course--only to be too embarrassed (another tool often used by the adversary) to admit to yourself (or others) that you have been "played" by the adversary.

This is the nature of your current schoolroom. I hold not My receivers responsible for what YOU the-reader do with the information they offer. However, they will always hold themselves accountable for their actions taken. If they have allowed the subtle influence of adversarial manipulation to enter into their writings, and they go forth under the guise of an assumed name, then they will surely feel the return energy flow from such error in discernment.

TO ALL OF MY RECEIVERS (WHICH INCLUDES ALL OF YOU READERS): IT IS NOW TIME TO RETURN TO THE BASICS AND DEMAND IDENTIFICATION FROM ANY AND ALL ENTITIES WHO MAY COMMUNE WITHYOU.

This means not just asking: "Do you come in Light?" But even more importantly: "In whose Light?"! To all of you who read, and accept without question, EVERY word from such received messages, I say that you are already off course in terms of personal growth.

Just where does your own PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY enter into such blind faith in others?! Go within and hear My voice for YOURSELF!

If you see contradiction in a writing from an entity who, say, has stated otherwise in an earlier presentation, then go within and seek clarification. Perhaps you ones are being tested to see who is awake and who is on "auto-pilot". When you read something that does not "sit" right with you, then seek clarification within; if what you feel still "bothers" you, then speak up and voice your concern.

You will do a great service for the ones who have become lax or sloppy in their communication skills. All of My Hosts are experts in communicating, so where might the breakdown be? If you do not demand Truth for yourself, then you will not have Truth.

Also, know that I and My Hosts have infinite patience for you ones. All who come in service to expanding the greater awareness of Creation do so as a matter of FREE-WILL CHOICE. Each have infinite patience for you ones and infinite capacity to forgive. Likewise, each are experts at balancing sternness with compassion and love.

None here love any of you less when we see you make a mistake. We only wish for you ones to have the growth that you desire. This desire comes from the depths of your soul and is the primary reason for choosing to face challenges such as you are now facing.

I offer these words as a template of sorts so that you may refer to them and remember where you come from and where you are heading. The adversarial forces (those who choose to disconnect from Source and oppose those who choose to remain connected) must ALWAYS wear a sign. The clues are ALWAYS there, so no excuses, please!

If you want to be a part of a "group" who sit around and meditate and chant, then do it. But, maintain reason, and when the "leader" tells you all to wear your Nike tennis shoes and asks you to drink the "special" Kool-aid, have enough sense to say "NO, THANK YOU!"

Who are these so-called leaders? Who is it who YOU rely upon to make YOUR connection for you? Again, where does PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY enter into this picture?

When will you realize that YOU are the miracle and that YOU have the gift of creating within you?. . . . . You have each volunteered to come forth in the physical so that there would be an awakened voice to speak out and expose the atrocities of the darkened ones who drain the life-force from everything they touch.. . . . . . . . Do not place any one or any thing above another. My Plans are perfect and EACH of you play a role, whether you see it or not.

I need scientists as much as I need philosophers and receivers. But most importantly, I need independent thinkers and DOers. The faces of My poor little children, who come from broken homes, Light up not because of the money dealers on Wall Street, but because of the dedicated ones who serve the only decent meal of their day at school cafeterias. This is My Plan in action!

Seek first knowledge and truth. Let not the limitations of imposed beliefs and prevailing thought distract YOU from following YOUR own unique path. Still yourself and sense the inner, feeling state of resonance that lets you know when something is RIGHT or WRONG (truth or lie).

Be not afraid to speak out and challenge what you feel to be distorted or "spin-doctored" information. None of My Hosts mind in the least to be challenged--and would prefer that you did so more often than has been the case.

Again, My Hosts have infinite patience relative to anything you can conceive in the physical, and will not get upset with you. If the physical receiver becomes annoyed with you for doing so, then call them to task, for you are NOT addressing them! Or are you?

Learn the lesson that each day brings and seek always the greater "reality" (the one which adds the greatest clarity to any situation). Be quick to forgive those who err and you will find that others will likewise be quick to forgive you when you err. Look for newness in each day, and allow for the changes of course to be interjected into your consciousness. The very reason may be to get you back on the path you never knew you left.

Be at peace, little one, for all happens for a reason and all shall unfold in perfection. Just remember that the perfection I speak of is MY Viewpoint of Perfection and is not limited by the thinking of physical man. The greater the growth potential of any situation, the greater is the perfection of the situation. You shall all grow immensely in the coming years upon your orb!

Follow your own path and seek always clarification and balance. Cast not stones upon another and be quick to forgive those who still feel a need to cast stones at you. It is out of ignorance that these ones do such things. This same ignorance is why they have chosen to come into this experience at this time. When you show them that you need not get offended by their actions, you have helped show them a better way.

I am Aton, The One Light! I am the Spark of Life that animates your bodies and fires your souls. You are ALL a part of My Oneness. What you experience, so too do I experience.

Walk always with your head held high and your heart open in the expression of appreciation and love for all life, everywhere.

Blessings and Peace! Salu.

[End Quoting]

      To discern Truth one must begin by clearing one's space of all dark energies and entities.  Demand that all darkness be removed and that only the Light of Creator Source be present to protect you and give you discernment.  Ask your God Spirit within for the answers you seek, for your God Spirit knows all Truth.  Know that when you meditate in sincerity your thoughts become Creator God's thoughts, and Creator God's thoughts become your thoughts.

      Your sincere call for help to the Lighted Realms always compels an answer and assistance from the Lighted Realms.  The Angels and Lighted Masters respond immediately when you call them by name.  Only two words are needed, "Sananda, help!" and immediately Esu Immanuel Sananda stands by your side.  All the help you need is only a thought away. 

      In their search for Truth today some truthseekers have become lost in the quagmire of religion and philosophy.  Lucifer enjoys placing philosopher against prophet, theory against theory, and Truthbringer against Truthbringer in a contest over who is right.  Know that Lucifer is the Master of Deceit.

      Lucifer means "bearer of the light".  Originally as an archangel along side of Archangel Gabriel and Archangel Michael, Lucifer held the highest of positions in the Lighted Realms.  He allowed his ego to delude him into thinking that if he had the power of Creator God at his disposal---then why not be God.  Lucifer convinced one third of the Angels of the Lighted Realms, who were under his authority, to support his argument.  They would all be gods.  Such ego-thinking lowered their frequencies.  This caused a clash with the higher frequencies.  Such great spiritual pain resulted from this interference of higher and lower frequencies, that Lucifer and his Angels fled from the Lighted Realms and sought comfort in the lower frequencies of fourth and third dimensions.  There the plan was laid for Lucifer and his Dark Brotherhood to once again challenge Creator God.

      Lucifer's claim to fame as the 'bearer of the light", the Bright Morning Star, the Illuminated One has deceived many people.  Lucifer/Satan has had free reign on Planet Earth for 65 million years.  Their Draconian/Serpent people have kept Earth Shan's people in bondage up to this present day.  The Black Pope, known as Count Hans Kolvenbach, from his residence in the Tower of London became the most evil and most powerful man in our world under the authority of Lucifer/Satan.  Kolvenbach was the Draconian controller of the Jesuit Order, of Freemasonry, and of the Roman Catholic Pope of Rome, Italy.  Included in this evil network of deceit was the Illuminati with its sub-level of three--The Council on Foreign Relations, The Bilderbergs, and  Trilateral Commission; The United Nations, The North Atlantic Treaty Organization, The Federal Reserve Banking System, etc., all working together to "create" their evil New World Order.  The plan was to rule the world from Solomon's rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem, and of course, to once again challenge Creator God for His position.

      Today some Truthbringers become trapped by this same "illuminated" thinking.  As Lucifer did, they allow their ego to trick them.  They say, "I am a creation of Creator God (true).  Creator God has placed His God-Spirit within me (true).  Creator God has given me the knowledge of good and evil and a freewill to choose between the two (true).  Therefore, I have Creator God's power to create (true).  Therefore, I am as God---I am God (false).  Therefore, we are all Gods (Pantheism--false).  Therefore, there is no need for Creator God (atheism--false).  Such cyclic thinking only leads to ego-enhancement and the subsequent lowering of one's frequencies to that of the darkside.  Such is the trap of evil. 

      Another source of delusional thinking stems from the concept that Creator Father/Mother God is a God of Love.  Yes, Creator God is a God of Love.  Now here begins the "spin zone".  A God of Love has only one Law, the Law of Love. This Law of Love is open to individual interpretation and needs no clarification in human behavior.  That is the delusion.  The human ego takes over and interprets the Law of Love according to individual human needs and desires.  This leads to confusion, stress and even competition among people.

      A God of Love does not confuse His creations.  Creator Father/Mother God has presented clear guidelines to his/her children, a precise understanding of the meaning of the Law of Love.  Historically, these guidelines are known as God's Commandments for right living.  Over time the darkside has distorted these Laws of  God and reduced them in number to trick the people.  To help answer the question, "What is Truth?", I present again to you the eighteen Laws of God and Creation.  These are Creator God's interpretation of the Law of Love for all of Creator Father/Mother God's creations.

[Quoting:]

THE LAWS OF GOD AND THE CREATION

From:  Phoenix Journal #27 www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

      These Laws were given forth by God Aton, God of Light, and Creation and are also called The Laws of Balance.

A.  The highest command of The Law of Creation is: Achieve the wisdom of knowledge inasmuch as this will enable you to wisely follow the Laws of the Creation.

B.  The highest command of The Law of God is: You shall Honor God as the Ruler of the human races and follow His Laws for HE is the "King of Wisdom".

      We attain spiritual perfection by learning and wisely following the Laws given forth by God and Creation.  We learn through the Spirit of God within us how to live in harmony and balance with all of Creation.

The Laws are as follows:

1. You shall have no other gods than the Creator God before you and abide with the Laws of the Creation which encompasses all.  Also known as the "Law of One".

2. You shall not make for yourselves idols and false images to worship as gods for therein you give power into the hands of evil.

3. You shall love the Lord God with all your heart, soul and being (you must love yourself as God and God as yourself).

4. You shall not use the name of God irreverently, nor use it to swear to a falsehood.

5. Remember God's "day" and keep it holy. (Every day is God's "day".)

6. You shall honor your mother and father.

7. You shall not murder your fellow man. (Killing to preserve your life or of your family is not murder)

8. You must not commit adultery.

9. You must not steal (materially or emotionally).

10. You must not covet or envy that which belongs to your neighbor.

11. You must not impose nor force your free-will upon the free-will of another.  Also known as "The Law of Non-interference."

12. You must not judge others, but you must wisely judge all behavior and actions which are contrary to the Laws of God and The Creation.

13. As you sow, so shall you reap.  Also called "The Law of Cause and Effect."

14. You must honor all commitments made in service to God, the Father, the One within.

15. You must obey the wisdom of God for the responsible and balanced procreation of your species.

16. You must do unto others as you would have them do unto you. Also called "The Golden Rule".

17. Evil (adversaries of God) must always wear a sign of their evilness.  (By their fruits you shall know them).

18. You must not commit the act of slavery (physical or emotional) upon any human being of Creator God.

(Source:  Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual by Sananda, Michael, St. Germain, and Hatonn, August, 1993.  Also known as Phoenix Journal #27, available on line at http://www.phoenixarchives.com )

[End Quoting]

      In his day Esu Immanuel was challenged by a Pharisee lawyer who asked him, "Teacher, which is the greatest of the commandments of Creator God?"  Esu Immanuel replied, "You shall love Creator God with your whole being, heart, soul and mind, and the second greatest commandment is this; you shall love your neighbor as you love yourself.  Everything in life depends upon these two laws."

      Esu Immanuel simply restated the Law of Love.  The eighteen Laws of God and Creation spell out in detail what it means in human terms to truly love Creator God and one's neighbor as oneself.

       I shall now rephrase these Laws of God and Creation in simple terms.

1. If you truly love Creator God for giving you life, freewill, knowledge of good and evil, discernment, wisdom and His creative power to co-create with Him, you will not love anyone or anything else in place of Him.

2. If you love Creator God you will not make any idols or images that you honor in place of Him. 

3. If your love is sincere, you shall love and honor Creator God with your entire life and being.

4. If you love Creator God, you will not dishonor His name.

5. You shall respect each new day as being sacred, for each is a gift to you from Creator God.

6. If you love yourself, you will honor your mother and your father who gave you life.

7. If you love your fellowman, you will not murder anyone.  Killing to preserve your life or that of your family is not murder.

8. If you truly follow the Law of Love, you will have sex with no one other than your life-long marriage partner of the opposite sex.

9. If you love your fellowman, you will not steal anything materially or emotionally from anyone.

10. If you love your fellowman, you will not desire to have anything that belongs to anyone else.

11. If you love your fellowman, you will not impose your freewill upon the freewill of anyone else.

12. If you love your fellowman, you will not judge anyone as a human being.  Rather, you will judge wisely their actions that are contrary to the Commandments of Creator God.

13. If you love yourself, you will behave wisely so that the energy you send out will be the energy that you desire to have returned to you from ten to one hundred times.

14. If you have love, you will honor all commitments that you make in service to Creator God.

15. If you truly love Creator God, yourself and your fellowman, you will obey the wisdom of Creator God for the responsible and balanced procreation of your species.

16. If you love your fellowman, you will treat others the way that you wish others to treat you.

17. If you love yourself and your fellowman, you will learn the signs of evil and avoid them.

18. If you truly have love, you will not enslave any human being of God, either physically or emotionally.

*************

      Again we find that these eighteen aspects of the Law of Love are subjected to ego interpretation.  As an example let us examine the seventh Law, "You must not murder your fellow man".  This should not be hard to understand, yet human ego often greatly distorts the meaning or interpretation of this law.  We have great controversy today over abortion, euthanasia, capital punishment and war.  Why should that be?  All are murder!

      Creator God's Love is unconditional, and His interpretation of His Law of Love is unconditional.  The eighteen Laws of God and the Creation are unconditional, yet man's ego wants to challenge that which is absolute.  That is our choice.  We have a freewill to choose, but the Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect is also absolute.  There are always consequences for our choices, and we will repeat our lessons in soul growth until we have learned them.  That, too, is absolute.

      Truthbringers and Truthseekers alike must go within and seek wisdom and discernment from the Realms of Light.  No one can determine for you what is Truth.  Some will find Truth where others do not.  Some will find Truth in ways that others do not.  For some the use of the pendulum is helpful for communicating with one's Higher Self.  Inner spiritual energy is transferred to the pendulum to give answers via pendulum movement.  For this concept, an earlier writing entitled, "PEOPLE OF THE LIE:  Phone Home, E.T. " may prove helpful.  (www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/people_of_the_lie/news.php?q=17a8dbc3691cc818e004ed1afd858c2b )

      Discernment of Truth is achieved with practice.  Go within for answers.  In your day-to- day experiences your Guardian Angels will give you "nudges".  These "nudges" give you feelings of either negative or positive vibrations.  This is referred to as your "gut feelings".  You may feel troubled.  You may have a feeling within of things being questioned, or that things are not right.  Be open and responsive to these feelings.  You may hear voices talking to you in your mind.  Listen to them and discern their meanings.  Always ask if these feelings and voices are of the Light, and always clear your space of all negativity.

      Know that the "lie" always brings disharmony and imbalance.  When your heart sings within, you know you are at peace.  You then know the joy of the discernment of Truth.  In the end Truth always brings balance and harmony.  May you learn to judge all that you read, and all that you see and hear without and within, according to your highest understanding of the Law of Love, the Law of One, and may you truly know the joy of the discovery of Truth for yourself.

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

www.fourwinds10.com

 

 

11-30-21

 UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~THE BATTLE FOR YO7UR MIND~~~ witth Comment by PHB~~~ NOVEMBER 30, 2021  

 

~~~THE BATTLE FOR YOUR MIND~~~

 

NOTE:  How timely is this*article!  The Darkside does not care about the controlled clones or the people who are on their side.  They care about the mind  (sou)l of the ones, who are enlightened.   This has beenthe goalof the Satanists froj the beginning.  Thye KNOW jwherein they are heading, and want to  tkae as many souls with thsm as they can!        

When the first human being was given a freewill by Creator Source, the battle for the human mind began.  Freewill allowed humans to learn to live in Creation by choosing between good and evil.  To live in harmony and balance with all things they had to choose to follow the Laws of God and Creation.  To choose otherwise would lead to imbalance and disharmony.

Over the past 206 million years that we humans have lived on our planet Earth Shan, we have had many lifestreams and many choices.  Myriads of things and innumerable people have influenced our thinking.  By freewill we have chosen to walk the dark path to explore all aspects of the Darkside.  We have also chosen to walk the pathway of Light to discover the many facets and colors of the Light side.  In so doing we have gained great wisdom.  We have all been the victim and the victimizer, the hero and the villain.  We have been and done everything to learn our lessons in soul growth in order to learn to follow correctly the Laws of God and Creation.  The battle for our mind has raged on over eons of time, and has reached its greatest intensity in our present day.  The Darkside is determined to win! 

It is inconceivable that so many means could be deployed against us today in the battle for our mind.  The age-old use of nutrition for mind control has been expanded to its maximum today.  Historically the fall of the Babylonian civilization is attributed to poor nutrition.  The Babylonian Royalty used slaves to provide for their domestic needs.  The slaves who prepared the food for the RoyalPalaceused knowledge and wisdom to defeat their captors.  They ground the wheat into flour separating the starch from the hull and wheat germ.  The starch they made into bread, as is done today, and given to the Royalty, while the hull and wheat germ containing vitamins and minerals the slaves kept for their own food.  Over time the Royal Family suffered dementia and finally insanity from lack of Vitamin B complex, and the kingdom fell.  The same is being done to our food today with Alzheimer’s disease as one of the consequences.

There are more than ten thousand chemicals being used as food additives in our processed foods today.  Added to that are the herbicides, insecticides and farm fertilizers used in the growing of our foods, and the hormones, anti-biotics and other chemicals that enter the food chain during the production of our dairy, egg, and meat products.  Many of these chemicals have adverse effects on our brain functioning.  The caffeine and sugar in our coffee, tea and carbonated drinks alter how we think.  The same holds true for the chlorination and fluoridation of our drinking water.  Even the air we breathe is polluted with chemicals that affect our thinking processes.

Many pharmaceutical drugs used so widely today affect the way we think.  The use of stimulants, depressants and sleeping pills are at an all-time high, because people crave them to control their thinking.  There seems to be no end to the new types of social drugs formulated to enhance the fun and excitement of our social life today.  The age-old standby, of course, is alcohol, where 90% of the people of the good old U.S. of A. are users, even though it has been proven for decades that alcohol alters immediate brain functioning and ultimately causes permanent serious loss of mental ability.  Other social drugs such as cocaine, tobacco, marijuana and methamphetamine also alter the functioning of the human brain.  By freewill we choose to use them to alter our freewill!

 I have indicated some of those things that basically enter the human body through the digestive, respiratory and circulatory systems to distort our brain functioning.  Let us now consider mind control techniques that generally use the senses of hearing, seeing and feeling or a combination of all of our five senses to control our minds.

The oldest form of mind control on our planet is religion.  Religion has tricked mankind into believing many false gods, morals and values.  How many of you have made the pilgrimage to Meccaon the promise of eternal life?  How many of you have made animal sacrifices to the gods on the promise of sins forgiven?  How many of you have worshipped idols, sung chants, fingered beads or smoked incense in the hope of finding true peace within?  How many of you have knelt at an altar for someone to forgive your sins and call you “saved”?  How many of you have performed baptism by proxy to “save” someone else?  How many of you have poured out your soul to a priest and paid money for him to forgive your sins?  How many of you know that religion is a powerful form of mind control used widely by the Darkside because it is so effective?

Most people do not know who they are or their purpose for being here, much less Creator God and the power within that He has given them---all because of the mind controlling lies of religion.  Is planet Earth the center of Creation?  Are we the only humans in the universe?  Does Creator God judge the world and strike dead those He so chooses?  I think not!

Today, mass media is being used extensively as a means of mind control of the people.  A socially acceptable technique is advertising.  Advertising on T.V., for example, is done to influence how you think to get you to respond in a certain way.  You are mind controlled to buy a certain product, accept a certain service or react in a certain way.  Advertising sells!  Through the controlling of our thinking, advertising sells junk food, junk clothes, junk drugs, junk sex, junk sports and junk anything to make the rich, richer and poor, poorer.  Amid the flurry of advertising is often the coded subliminal message that programs the subconscious mind.  This is a common practice during T.V. and radio advertising as well as regular programming.

The controlled news media is another means to influence thinking and cause the necessary reactions acceptable to the Darkside’s plans.  Disinformation and outright lies are commonly used today to hide Truth and to confuse the people.  This is true in the United Statesmore so than in any other country of the world.  The people are being told only what the government wants them to know, and when people are told the same lies long enough, they believe them as Truth.  There is little “live” news anymore but news “stories” or programmed news censored by the government and presented as “news programs” to program the people into the desired way of thinking and reacting.

Various types of music are being widely used today to control the thinking  people.  Young people are the target area for pop music.  The rhythm, lyric and frequency range are combined to generate a desired effect in the brain.  Thus, music can and does control the way people think and act.

The deliberate propagation of sports, and especially of professional sports, is another tool for mind controlling millions of people, who either attend the “live” events or participate by watching the events on T.V.  Through sports people are programmed to be competitive and violent.  The evil world controllers joke about professional sports being the “little people’s wars”, which prepare them for the “big people’s real wars”.

Movies, videos, and especially video games for children shape and program the thinking to desired values, morals, and outcomes such as acceptance of violence, killing and lurid sex as norms.  The military builds on this mind programming to make great killers and sex fanatics out of their soldiers.  It is well known that anything goes in war.

A subtle yet very effective means of mind control is done through education.  Often students are taught to think a certain way to be accepted by their teachers and peers, and to “pass” the course.  It is rare today when students are actually taught and allowed to think for themselves.  We are producing many robotic students, who only answer to commands.  They make good industrial slaves and good soldiers and good “Enron, yes, people” but very poor teachers, administrators, statesmen and parents.

For many years more sophisticated techniques of mind control have been developed and used deliberately by the Darkside to control the people.  The GWEN and the HAARP are two such systems that have been used to mind control large sections of the population by electronic means.  The low frequency (LF waves), the very low frequency (VLF) and the extremely low frequency (ELF) waves are used to match and/or distort the human brain waves.  In the 1970’s the U.S. Military developed a mind control program called MK-Ultra using a combination of chemical and electrical means.  One off-shoot of MK-Ultra was Project Monarch Butterfly, which produced female sex slaves, drug mules, and presidential prostitutes for the U.S. Government. The human brain can be conditioned and programmed, and then later activated by trigger words, or it can be controlled by electronic means by using the same frequencies as the human brain waves.  Thoughts and images can be put into the human brain to produce pre-determined responses.

Cloning also uses mind control to produce the desired responses from the clone.  The clone’s brain is down-loaded with the necessary information to provide the memory needed for the clone to act in an acceptable manner.  Please understand that human cloning is very real and has been widely used since the 1970’s by the Darkside to replace thousands of government leaders and people worldwide for their purposes.  The brains of these “human robots” are easily controlled by electronic means.

A mind control project developed many years ago to control the thinking of the people of our entire planet is called Project Blue Beam.  Using a network of some thirty satellites around our planet, holographic images would be portrayed in the clouds.  At the same time messages would be projected electronically to the brains of the people to correspond to the holograms they were seeing in the sky.  This plan was developed by the U.S. Government in cooperation with Billy Graham and other world religious leaders.  Project Blue Beam would “create” a fake second coming of “Jesus Christ”.  Christians would see and hear “Jesus” returning in the clouds.  Muslims would see and hear Allah.  Buddhists would see and hear Buddha, etc.

The purpose of Project Blue Beam was to cause many people through mind control to board government space craft for “heaven”, and then be carried off and dumped into never-never land.  Each time that Project Blue Beam has been attempted the satellites have been mysteriously turned off course by Hatonn, Commander of the Phoenix Star Fleet.  The result has been images of Satan and other fearful beings appearing in the sky, and strange messages heard by some of the people. 

The ultimate technology for mind control of the people of Earth Shan is now being tested.  The extremely new system of ultimate mind control (UMC) is not yet operating in perfection.  This system is invisible to the naked eye.  It operates separately from chem trails technology.  It is beyond GWEN and HAARP and all other mind controlling technology ever used on Earth Shan.  UMC is beyond the technology of our earth’s magnetic grid system, but uses “energy” to alter human freewill.  UMC has been established throughout our entire planet and is now being tested by the Darkside.  Their plan is to control the whole planet.  This is their last effort to install complete world take-over.  My friends, I have good news for you and bad news for them.  It won’t work, because we have the creative thought power to stop it!  Our prayer power can vaporize all of the Darkside’s evil technology in an instant!

There are many signs today of the testing of Project UMC, if we but notice them.  Families are fighting among themselves, when they have never done so before this time.  Later they are ashamed and ask themselves “What were we thinking?”  Other people do very strange things, and appear to be really “messed up”.  There are many more accidents of all kinds.  There are many more unruly children.  There are many more “crazy” drivers, and much more “road rage” is occurring.  As Project UMC is tested, people in various parts of our world show wild reactions and do strange and even harmful things, as their freewill is being altered.  This is the ultimate attempt by the Darkside to win the battle for our minds.

Considering all the forces being used against us today in the battle for our mind, it is a marvel that any of us have any freewill left.  It is true that most of us have been dumbed down to a two strand DNA system since the time of Atlantis, and with all that has been put upon us by the Darkside our two strand system is now in jeopardy.  Yet, the Light prevails!

Truthbringers have kept Truth alive, and writings have been provided to us by the Realms of Light for our discernment.  We now know, that through the power of our God Spirit within, we have the power to overcome all the forms of mind control being put against us.  Even though peoples are experiencing mind control on a grand scale today and there is great confusion, we now know how to stop it and determine our future for ourselves.  The answer lies in the power of thought, aka the power of prayer.

How many of you have not given a thought to pray for your freewill to be untouched by anyone?  Many think they have freewill but do not realize they have given themselves over to mind control.  The robotic, unhealthy and often immoral lives they live is evidence that this is so.  Even the “religious” people are so lax in demanding peace.  So many have been unable to break their religious programming.  They pray only for their small group and not for the good of the whole world.

Because so many people today are discouraged and do not know that their prayers are important, I shall again speak of prayer and how to use it to make a difference in your life and in the lives of others.  Prayer power releases the hold the Darkside has over our thought processes.  Prayer power can correct our nutritional imbalance, our chemical imbalance, our energy imbalance and make us whole.  All we need to do is ask through our thoughts for such to happen, believe that it is possible, and it will be so.  Such is the power of Creation.

Everyone must be awakened to the fact that they may have wrong thinking, that their thought processes may be controlled.  They must ask Creator God/Aton to clear their thoughts of any manipulation by the Darkside, and take back their power to control their lives.  I offer here a simple prayer for that purpose.

Dear Creator God.  I ask that all mind control and all power manipulation over my freewill by the Darkside be immediately stopped, and be removed from me totally and permanently.  I ask for clear thinking, and for discernment to understand all Truth.  I take back my thought power, and I ask you for guidance to use my thought power to direct my life for good.  Thank you.  It is done.

All sincere prayers are important to Creator God.  Many people do not believe that their prayers are important or that they are even heard by the Angels or Creator God.  They are so wrong!  The energy of your prayer carries your thoughts immediately to Heaven’s Gate.  The Angels of Light instantly present your prayer to Creator God, who is constantly and lovingly watching over all of Creation.  He sees, hears and knows all.  The energy of your prayer is multiplied and instantly added to the great sea of prayer energy to accomplish your request.  Your prayer is answered in Creator God’s wisdom and timing for your best good and the good of all.

Please understand that Creator God is not up in the sky somewhere.  He is everywhere.  He is within you and only a thought away.  He reminds us that there is nothing without a belief system of right and good.  We must all pray for the betterment of mankind, for this stimulates the energy in others to awaken to right and goodness.

It is most important at this time that we pray for peace for our whole world, and for the betterment of all mankind.  Too often we pray only for ourselves and our little circle of family and friends, and neglect to include everyone.  I offer here a simple prayer for peace.

Dear Creator God, through my God Spirit within and my Mighty I AM Presence I ask for peace to be brought immediately to our entire planet, Earth Shan, and to all her people.  I ask that all war on our planet be now permanently stopped, that all violence and destruction cease, and that compassion and love reign supreme in the hearts of all the people on Earth Shan.  I give permission for the Angels of Light to assist to make this so.  So be it! 

For those who truly desire to pray for themselves or for others, but do not know how to do so or what to say to Creator God, I suggest a simple solution.  All living beings in all dimensions of Creation are at various levels of soul growth.  All need to pray, and all need to pray for each other.  We in third dimension pray for ourselves, and also ask others in 3D to pray for us.  Why do we not also ask the Angels of Light and the Ascended Masters to pray to Creator God for us?  Esu Immanuel told his disciples that he would pray to Creator God for them to have the Spirit of Truth.  Is it not possible that Archangel Gabriel might have better understanding of my situation than I do at the moment, and know better how to pray to Creator God for me, and have greater prayer power to get the “Big Boss’s” attention?  Do not many people ask Mother Mary and others of higher dimensions to pray for them?  This is not to suggest that I set aside my responsibility to pray, but to ask others of other dimensions to assist.  Team work always creates greater results.

Let us take this concept of prayer one step further.  You may have asked the Angels of Light and the Ascended Masters to pray for you, but have you ever asked Creator God to pray for you or for your planet?  You are probably thinking that Bellringer is now under mind control and needs help. I ask you, “What is prayer??  I asked Creator God, “What is prayer?”  His answer was, “Prayer is a petition (request), and a thought process to make it so.”

Here is a second question.  “What is the meaning of “a thought process to make it so?”

a. believing that your request is possible.

b. believing that your request will be answered.

c. using your thought power to create the answer to your request.

d. none of the above.

e. a, b, and c.

The answer, my friends, is “e”, a, b, and c.  To ask Creator God to pray for you and for your request is most wise.  It is all quite simple.  We ask Creator God to pray for peace for our world.  Creator God states our request for peace and then uses His “thought process to make it so”.  That is the power of Creation.  In the beginning Creator Source thought, and Creation began.  Our thoughts also hqve the power of Creation.  Together we can create miraculous changes for good, but Creator does not ever usurp our freewill.  He does not act in our behalf on our freewill planet without our request to do so.

I remind you that the simplest prayer is only two words, “God, help!”  Our call to the Lighted Realms always compels an answer.  Instantly the Angels respond.  Instantly our situation is known, our needs are assessed and help is given as needed.  I am reminded of the lady driving along a country road in Missourione beautiful day.  As she approached the crest of a hill, a farmer with a tractor and wagon loaded with hay suddenly drove onto the road ahead of her.  She could not avoid hitting the wagon.  She hit the brakes and cried, “God, help!”  The next thing she knew was that she was still driving along the road.  When she looked into her rear view mirror, the tractor and wagonload of hay were behind her.  The Angels had instantly raised her frequencies to a higher dimension, and her car had passed right through the load of hay and tractor, leaving her completely unharmed.

To recap what I have just discussed, there are three levels of prayer power.  In general we operate on level one when we pray through our prayer power to Creator God for peace for our world.  We move to level two when we request the Angels of Light and the Ascended Masters and other higher Light Beings to prayer to Creator God for peace for our world.  The third level of prayer power is activated when we request Creator God to pray for peace for our world.

Have you ever thought of prayer for Creator God?  You say that sounds silly.  No, it is not.  Think about this.  In each higher dimension there is greater perfection until we reach the Isle of Paradise and Creator Source, where all is in perfection.  Creator God Aton of Light is not perfection, but He is far more perfect than Sananda, and Sananda is far more perfect than are we.  God Aton has created our Nebadon Universe and we are connected to Him through our God Spirit within.  He knows us better than we know ourselves.  He knows our thoughts and feelings.   He feels our joy and our pain.  He laughs when we laugh, and weeps when we weep.  He feels loneliness when we do not talk to Him.  As a parent watches a child grow and learn, Creator God watches our progress in our development and our achievement in our lessons in soul growth.  The prime goal of all Creation is for all Creation to return back to Source, to Creator Source in perfection according to the Laws of God and Creation.  Then Creation will have complete harmony and balance.  This is the meaning of the Law of Oneness.  To pray “for” Creator God Aton is to understand that we are all connected, that we are all participating in the journey back to wholeness, that we are all One!

It is high time that we unite our power of prayer to change our world for good.  Let us make a most powerful prayer for peace now on our planet, Earth Shan.

Through our God Spirit within and our Mighty I AM Presence, we petition Creator God for peace at this time on Earth Shan.  We request an immediate end to all war, violence, destruction and death forever on our planet.  We request that all darkness be removed now,

We request all of the “Hosts of Heaven” to pray with us to Creator God for peace now on our planet, Earth Shan.  We also request of Creator God that He would pray for peace now on our planet.  We ask that all our prayer power be now combined to restore balance to our planet for her transition to the fifth dimension.  We give permission to the “Hosts of Heaven” and to Creator God to assist us to make this so.  So be it!  It is done!  

What is happening on our planet is a once in a life-time; no, once in an earth-time; no, once in a universe experience to bring paradise to a planet.  The One World Order is pulling out all the “stops” to win, therefore, we must counter their attack with the greatest power we have---the prayers of Creator God.  Many people do not know that there are Masters who have the power to even move Creation around.  Let us ask them and all the Realms of Light for their help.    

Having won the “Battlefor your Mind”, may you ever walk humbly, yet proudly in the power of your own God Spirit, the path of Truth, wisdom and peace.   Let us have peace, now!.  AHO!

-- The Bellringer Writings  are at -- http://www.fourwinds10.com

-- The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper/Spectrum Newspaper Archive site is at -- http://www.phoenixarchives.com and http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

 Patrick H. Bellringer

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

 

11-27-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~PEOPLE OF LTHE LIE:  A QUIET REVOLUTIOH WITH-- UPDATE BY PHB~~~ NOVEMBER 27, 2021

 

PEOPEOF THE LIE A QUIET REVOLUTION

NOTE FROM PHB:  I have asked Anne to change a few things in this article from the original.  At the time I wrote this article, there were great plans behind the scens.  Has this changed?  Below is what I wrote, but things and events have changed due to freewill.  READ ON!  

  Article begins:

A key question that so many have asked over these many years, and that is more urgent today than ever before is, “What will it take to remove this evil Corporate U.S. Government?”  Secondly, “Why cannot it be done now?”

Certainly, this process to remove our evil leadership in government can be expedited very quickly---by a bullet in the head of two or three key people, but is that what we want?  Divine Law says, "You shall not murder your fellowman".

From the beginning of this plan in the 1950's to stop the One World Order and restore our nation to its original Constitution of the Republic of the United States of America by abolishing the Corporate U.S., our people have insisted on a quiet non-violent revolution, a military coupe, so to speak without bloodshed.  Throughout history revolutions and the changing of governments have been violent, with much chaos and civil war.  From the ashes and destruction and suffering and death would rise the new government of the people.

This was never the plan for our nation.  If a Quiet Revolution could be done, this would be the first time the people would bring down an evil empire, and transfer the power of the elite back to the people, for in a Constitutional Republic the people are the government.  Thus, this Quiet Revolution to prevent riots, chaos and a bloody revolution by the people in the streets, must be done lawfully and with Divine help and guidance.

Though most people are unaware of such, this is precisely the process that has been proceeding these many years behind the scenes.  Because such has never been done before, it has been a slow process of trial and error by some very brave and talented patriots, the names of whom you may never know.  Some have given their lives in this mission, and some have simply given up, but the mission to restore this nation to Goodness has continued and is being carried forward to completion, in spite of great hardship and a very determined adversary.

You ask, "Who are these brave patriots that are carrying this mission forward?"  They are both civilians and military.  They are people within our nation's corporate government, within business and banking, and within our courts and in the private sector.  Some are in other nations, and some are very religious and some not at all.  Little people you least suspect are creating a mighty force for Good by being Prayer Warriors.

These people are being "their brother's keeper!"  With Divine assistance this restoration project is moving finally to completion.  Our Constitutional lawyers have done a magnificent job of lawfully containing the most-evil foe, and bringing these most ruthless elite would-be One World Order Controllers to task.   They have nowhere left to run, they have no money, and they have nowhere to hide.  They are being exposed for who they are, deceitful and treasonous puppets of Satan.  Power and greed have brought their demise.

Few people really understand this Divine Plan, and many have forgotten why they are here on EArth at this ti;me.   What is the Divine Plan?  The Divine Plan is for all souled ones, who volunteered to come back to Earth did so for great lessons in soul growth and to awaken to their mission and the Truth, as they had to do so without memory and fight the Satanian Empire to do so.  Has this been accomplished?  Only to a small degree for there are ones who have awakened but many still slumber.

Other people offer physical help without any knowledge of the task or with the ability to perform it.  People need to stand against “Goliath”, utilizing Divine Power, not a gnat whistling against the wind, though all good intentions are duly recorded in the Lighted Realms.

It is not about "the money", or even about this nation.  It is about the restoration of our entire world to Goodness and gain great soul growth in this tough schoolroom.  This Quiet Revolution involves all nations standing as One, against this evil Corporate Empire set on domination of our world.  Even now, the nations of our world are being called to commitment, to move against this evil Corporate Empire to set the people free.  Will they do it?  Will they do it, now?  How long must the people suffer?  We shall see. 

This Quiet Revolution has evolved from an idea by a small group of people to a plan and to a movement that now spans our planet.  Goodness is breaking out all over, as the little people awaken to Truth and add their positive energy and actions to this mission.

The key patriots today mostly did not know their future, but over time were drawn into this mission, this Quiet Revolution.  The same has happened to Fourwinds.  We had no idea that our website would become a major communications link to the world.  My point is that Creator God Aton of Light "works in strange ways, His wonders to perform".  In spite of the Darkside's great control over our planet for so long, the Light of Truth and Goodness is breaking those evil bands, and the little people are doing it.  Through the power of their Spirit, they are doing it.

As People of the Lie, it is high time that we realize our plight and become People of the Light!

********************

I add here my comments to this article as it is time to do so.   Is there time to restore the Republic?  Yes, there are ones working behind the scene for this to happen.  The Satanists, however are still in control, and have degraded this great nation to the point of death.  Even though Satan and his minions have been uncreated, his minions are determined to win.

They shall NOT win!  Time is running out at a great rate.  Trump is to return soon, but there is another “train” on the same track that may prevent the final enactment. 

That “train” is Mother Earth.  She is holding her breath for more ones to come to the Truth, for that is the most important factor in this whole scenario.  Finding the Truth and helping Mother Earth is the greatest event of the time of her existence. That is why you are here at tis time!   

She holds her breath to make all look perfectly normal, but it is NOT normal just under her surface!  Great changes are to take place when Mother Earth exhales, and that is very soon.  By exhale I mean she graduates to a higher dimension and all 3D life shall be wiped clean from her surface.  Where shall YOU be? 

A great future is planned for Earth and it shall happen.  She shall be in 5th dimension and a new people shall inhabit her.

Your job right now is to awaken to the Truth, help Mother Earth as you can, find your safety within the Light of Truth of Sananda, and willingly step into the beam of safety offered to you from the Lighted Realms.  Remember, this life you have is an illusion!  Reality is your home in the Lighted Realms!

Every soul upon this orb is greatly loved, and I mean ALL.  See you aboard ship!

ADONI

In Love and Light,

Patrick H. Bellringer --PHB

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

www.fourwinds10.com

 

*******************************

11-25-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~LITANY OF THANKSGIVING~~~ NOVEMBER 25, 2021

11-25-21

      On this Thanksgiving Day, we again take note that our Earth Shan world is in great chaos, as the last physical days of the great battle of Armageddon are being fought between god Jehovah Satan and his celestial brother Esu Immanuel (Jesus) Sananda.  Of all Creator God Aton’s creatures, who inhabit this planet, we, the bringers of the Light are most blessed.  We are honored and humbled to be known as Truthbringers in our day, for many before us have given all to bring Truth and Light to our dark world that we might become enlightened.  Again, we are both honored and humbled that these ones have passed the “Torch” of Truth and Light to us, that we may light the pathway for many others, who are now searching for the Light.  On this day, as on any day, there is much for which to be thankful.

1.      We give thanks today for the Creation.  Our Mother Earth has given us plants for oxygen, food, shelter and healings.  Fields of wheat and corn and hay, and gardens of vegetables, and orchards of fruit have been given freely to us in great abundance.  The flowers on the hillsides and along the roadways and in our gardens and homes keep us ever in touch with the beauty of the Creation and its healing qualities.  The trees that make the hills look black and green and shades of autumn, and those that give shade, food, protection, and wood for shelter and furniture are all gifts from the Creator.

(unison)FOR THE PLANTS OF OUR WORLD, WE ARE GRATEFUL.

2.      We give thanks today for the Creation.  Our Mother Earth has given us animals for companionship, for food, and to assist in our daily living.  Many are the beasts, who carry us and our burdens.  Many are they who help us till the soil, and many are they who live and grow and die only that we may have the nourishment we need to sustain our own lives.  We are reminded of the caring nature of the Creation by those animals, who protect and comfort and help us.

(unison)  FOR THE ANIMALS OF OUR WORLD, WE ARE GRATEFUL.

3.      We give thanks today for other people.  True friends are few but highly treasured.  When we have mothers and fathers and brothers and sisters, who are truly friends to us, we are, indeed, most blessed.  There are people who love us and care for us.  There are people who reject us and even hate us.  Often they reject us because they can not stand the Light of Truth.  They challenge us to patience and understanding.  They help us to learn our lessons of forgiveness and inner-dependence, of focus and priority.  For our lessons well learned through adversity, and through Love, we are thankful.

(unison) FOR THOSE WITH WHOM WE HAVE SHARED OUR LIVES, WE ARE GRATEFUL.

  4.      We give thanks today for our homes.  We have located our houses through inner guidance.  We have made them into homes by our love and creativity.  They are an oasis of rest and quiet and peace.  They are both a shelter against the cold and heat, the wind and rain and darkness, and against the noisy and chaotic society ever swirling around us.  Some of us have found shelter in another’s house, in tents, shacks, cars and caves in order to survive the elements of nature.

(unison)  FOR OUR HOMES, WE ARE GRATEFUL.

5.      We give thanks today for our work, for our places of employment. There are other places we could have worked, which would have provided greater rewards of money and social life, but for our inner reasons we have chosen to be where we are now . 

Our jobs have given us financial stability and provided us that which we really needed to maintain ourselves.  Our employers respect us for our honesty and hard work, and we feel balance within, knowing that “he, who is greatest among us, is servant of all”.  Our employers and bosses and fellow workers have provided opportunities for us to learn many lessons.  So many people have lost their jobs and cannot find work today.  We send them Love and Light.

(unison)  FOR OUR WORK AND PLACES OF EMPLOYMENT, WE ARE GRATEFUL.

6.      We give thanks today for our health and protection.  The adversary is constantly attacking the people with various disease agents, chemicals, vaccines and technologies to cause harm and death, and more so, those of the Light.  We know within of many such attacks against us.  We have helped ourselves to counter these attacks by using the assistance of healers, using healing herbs, proper rest and nutrition, and our inner creative power.  We have been helped by the Lighted Realms with a plasma bubble which totally surrounds us, by the superior technology from the ever present Starships, and most importantly, by the White Light of God Aton, the Golden Light of Admiral Sananda, and the rainbow light rays of the Masters.

(unison)  FOR OUR HEALTH AND PROTECTION, WE ARE MOST GRATEFUL.

7.  We give thanks today for our difficult times.  We have experienced times of illness and pain and silence and loneliness.  There have been times of tiredness, tension, weakness, and impatience.  We have encountered mistreatment and ridicule, rejection and humiliation.  There have been times of harassment and condemnation, and the ever-invading coldness of disinterest to Truth. 

We give thanks for the good times.  We have experienced the joys of family, friends and neighbors, of birthdays, anniversaries and holidays.  We have had times alone with nature, and with our Lighted Friends.

These experiences have taught us new lessons and opened to us new doorways of the heart to explore.  They have shown us in detail the mosaic of the Red Road of Truth.

(unison)  FOR ALL OF OUR NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE EXPERIENCES, WE ARE GRATEFUL.

8.      We give thanks today for our enlightenment.  We were asleep in the Lie of the Adversary and could not remember our purpose in this lifestream.  The nudges of the Lighted Realms through our God-Spirit within caused us to awaken.  In our search for Truth we found the pathway back to the stars---the Red Road of Truth.  We have discovered our ability to thought-create—to create our future.  We are now assisting in directing the events of today’s world to foil the adversary in his lies and evil tricks.  We now have the ability to overcome our problems, any problem.  We are now assisting in spreading Truth to the masses of Earth Shan, and we have the assistance of our sisters and brothers of the Lighted Realms to accomplish this.  We have all the help that “heaven” allows, and that’s a lot!

We have learned the four virtues of wisdom, courage, fortitude, and generosity, and we rely on them daily.  We have  access to Truth through the Phoenix Journals, the Phoenix Liberator, the Phoenix Journal Express,  the Contact Newspaper, the Spectrum Newspaper, and many internet sites and other sources of Truth, and we have unlimited access to all knowing and all the power of Light, which is All, through our God-Spirit within.  We have learned to effectively communicate with Creator God Aton of Light.

(unison)  FOR OUR ENCOUNTER WITH THE RED ROAD OF TRUTH, WE ARE GRATEFUL.

9.      We give special thanks today for all our friends of Light.  We have a few friends on planet Earth Shan, who are enlightened or are in the process of waking up.  They are members of the Intergalactic ground crews.  We give to them our Love and Light.  We have many friends of the Lighted Realms we know by name, and who have offered much assistance to us in our struggle to carry the “Torch”.  We thank El Morya, our leader of the Red Rays.  We are thankful for  the other Rainbow Masters, Lanto the Sage, Paul the Venetian, Serepis Bey, Hilarion the Healer, Lady Nada, and Violinio Germain, and for their writings and their inner guidance to us.  We thank the Intergalactic Federation Star Fleets that have come at this time to help with our Earth Shan’s transition into fifth dimension.  We thank the Starship commanders and especially those we know by name--- Ashtar, Korton, Semjase, Ptaah; and Star Fleet Commander Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, for the presence of their ships around Earth, and for their constant protection of the Ground Crews.  We thank those who have walked this planet before us and who are ever present to help us—and especially Violinio Germain, Archangel Michael, and Archangel Gabriel.  We are thankful for our Guardian Angels, who have helped us in ways we can not imagine and, who give us instant response to our calls for guidance and protection.

(unison)   FOR ALL OUR FRIENDS OF LIGHT, WE ARE MOST GRATEFUL.

10.  We add a special thank you to Creator God Aton of Light, for his “thought” which created each of us, and for all of our past lifestreams of lessons in soul growth back to Source.

Finally, we thank our brother, Esu Immanuel Sananda from our deepest heart strings, who as Admiral, commands the entire operation to restore balance and harmony to Earth Shan in her transition to higher dimensions.  Sananda stands between us and our adversary at all times, and he walks with us through the valley of the shadow and on the mountaintop.  He gives us hope and peace within, for he has traveled our pathway before us, the Red Road of Truth.

(unison)   FOR ADMIRAL ESU IMMANUEL SANANDA, WE ARE DEEPLY THANKFUL.

11.  We accept the “Torch” of Truth and Light, and with great joy we carry it forth into our dark world, knowing within that the Light shall ultimately dispell all darkness and that Truth shall ultimately prevail over Lie.  We know within that our brother Sananda and Creator God Aton have already won!  Our adversary, god Jehovah Satan, the Antichrist, the Beast, and all the minions of Zionist Serpent People stand defeated at this very moment on the great Battlefield of Armageddon.   Creator God’s Plan 2000 of freedom and abundance and peace to our world is being ushered in during these "last days".  For all the White Knights and the Forces of Light, who have helped to create this mission and bring it to fruition, we are most thankful.

(unison)  IN THANKSGIVING WE CARRY TRUTH AND LIGHT TO THE FOUR WINDS OF SHAN TO ASSIST WITH HER TRANSITION INTO THE REALMS OF LIGHT.

FOR THIS OPPORTUNITY WE ARE MOST GRATEFUL.  THANK YOU, BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF THE LIGHT.

http://www.fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

 

11-21-21

 UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: PHONE HOME E.T.~~~ NOVEMBER 22, 2021 

 

I write this to answer some basic questions that many people are asking today. A spiritual awakening is stirring in the hearts of many souled beings on our planet at this ending time for our present civilization. Thus, the questions: 1) Who is God?, 2) How do I talk to God?, 3) How do I find answers to my questions?, and 4) What is my purpose in life?

First, we are all extraterrestrials, that is, if we are souled beings! God created us in His spiritual image, which means He gave us a soul or God-Spirit. This God-Spirit is our God connection within our mind, for it is a part of God's Spirit. Our God-Spirit is that part of us which lives forever and which records all memory of all our past lifestreams.  Our God Spirit is who we are!  We put on a suit of clothes, our physical body, when we come into this life stream, and we take it off when we leave. Yes, we have had many past lifestreams and have come to our planet, Earth Shan, one last time to continue our third dimensional(3-D) schoolroom lessons of soul perfection. We have been on Earth Shan many times before this present lifestream and have returned by our free-will contract to continue with our soul growth lessons. We are, indeed, extraterrestrials! We are spiritual beings having a physical experience on Earth Shan.

I have already answered in general terms question four above. Our purpose in this life here and now is to learn our lessons for soul growth, to complete any mission we may have contracted with Creator God, and to help others when we can.

There are three basic types of physical human entities on Earth Shan today: 1) the souled-being who has control of his freewill, 2) the robotoid, a souled being who has given his free-will over to Satan and the Dark Brotherhood, and 3) the clone, a replica of a physical human but with no soul or God-connection. The off-spring of two clones is known as an android, also with no soul. More than two-thirds of the "human beings" on Earth Shan today are clones! Oh yes, cloning has been going on for thousands of years on our planet! Most of the remaining one-third, who are souled-beings, have given their free-will over to the darkside and are totally controlled by Satan. They are a part of the "army" Satan is massing to conquer Esu Immanuel Sananda (Jesus Christ) and His Lighted Followers. Remember that Satan is known as the "God of this world".

I have just painted a very dark picture of Earth Shan. To remove the darkness, we must now bring in the Light. Let us move to our question one above, Who is God?

God  the Creator is known in all languages of our planet as Aton, the God of Light. God Aton is the Creator of the three basic human races of red, brown, and white. Today we have a variation of seven skin colors on Earth Shan coming from these three basic types. God Aton was challenged at one point by the free-willed archangel known as Lucifer. Lucifer and his followers left the Lighted Realms for breaking the Laws of God and Creation. Lucifer's earthly name became Satan. They chose Earth Shan as their jail planet. Is it any wonder that we have such a dark planet today?

God Jehovah Satan is known as the "great deceiver". He has used every means possible to trick the souled beings and to pull them into his dark brotherhood camp. The biblical term, Jehovah, meaning God, was used to trick people. Jehovah is another name for God Satan and not for the God of Light. The name Yahweh has also been associated with the God of the Bible. Yahweh is rather one of Satan's biggest jokes, tricks, or lies ever perpetrated upon the human race. It is a standard joke in the Zionist Jewish quarters, for "Yahweh" is nothing more than the sound of a donkey's bray! Find a donkey and listen to its bray and you will understand.

We have been deceived by God Jehovah/God Satan to believe that "God" is out there somewhere, maybe in heaven as a gray-haired old man sitting on a throne as a king or ruler of the universe. For some people God is a wrathful, angry "God" while for others he is nothing more than an oblong blur or a big happy marshmallow.

We have forgotten who "God" really is. Each time we return in a new lifestream our memory is erased so we can continue our soul lessons without the interference of past memory. Each time we must again go within and through our God Spirit "know" God Aton and communicate with Him. We are extraterrestrials (E.T.'s)! We have only lost our memory, and the evil controllers want to keep us that way. God is not "out there" somewhere. God's Spirit is within us and within all of His creation---always! We need only through our mind, our thoughts, communicate with Him. If by free-will we so desire, God Aton's thoughts become our thoughts and our thoughts become God Aton's thoughts. God Aton lives within us!

When we turn within, we plug in our connection to the Light Source, the God of Light. In so doing we turn on the "power". Remember, that God Aton is the Creator and when we turn on the "power", we also have the ability to create! We have the ability to create our pathway out of this 3-D schoolroom and back to the stars! The evil controllers of the masses do not want us to communicate with our own God Spirit within, plug into our outlet and learn and remember our power. That is why decoys are constantly thrown into our pathway.

Please understand that Earth Shan is our schoolroom and everyone has different lessons to learn. Should we fail to learn our lessons this lifestream, we will be back again and again until we learn them. We will repeat second grade until we pass our tests to move to third grade. When we finally graduate from 3-D school, we then move to fifth dimension (5-D) of the Lighted Realms to continue our growth to soul perfection back to Creator Source, the One Light.

Now, to the questions of how to talk to God and how to find answers to life's questions. Talking to God Aton is as easy as thinking. There are times that you have a "sixth sense" or a "gut feeling" about something and it is usually different than what your brain is telling you. That response is your intuition. We live in a 3-D world of illusion of the five senses. Your intuition goes beyond the five senses to your God Connection (sixth sense). Learning to follow your heart, your mind (not your brain), your intuition is a big step in soul growth.

People communicate with their God Spirit within in different ways, but always require the shutting out of the interference of the five senses. This means quiet and solitude. With practice one may be able to "go within" even while involved in a noisy busy world---let us say "daydreaming" or being "absent minded". Inner thoughts can be written down or not. Writing your question and then writing your thoughts (God's thoughts) provides a record for later use. You will be amazed at what you wrote, because recall is often inefficient.

Some people develop their intuition to a high degree and are able through their intuition to "see" their life's pathway most clearly. Others hear voices in their mind and are able to communicate with their God Spirit that way. Some people are inspired to write inspirational and/or prophetic writings, to compose beautiful music, or to paint beautiful works of art as a means of communication with their God Spirit.

Always, the place to begin to communicate with God Aton is within self in meditation. Get quiet. Get your world quiet, that is, shut out all interference. Get serious in your search for Truth. Ask Sananda to surround you completely and permanently with his golden Light of protection, to remove all dark energies from your presence, to dissolve them forever and to fill any space with Love and Light. Ask God Aton to surround you with His Radiant White Light of Truth.  Call in the Light of Truth---God Aton to speak with you. Ask your question and listen to your thoughts (God Aton's thoughts) for your answer. Remember, talking to God Aton is as simple as thinking. It is a dialogue between you and your God Spirit. God Aton has said that "your call compels an answer". When you call in sincerity, the Lighted Realms are there. When you say, "Sananda help!", He immediately stands between you and your adversary! Through your free-will you chose, you decide to communicate with your God Spirit. When you do, you shall find the answers to your life's questions.

The use of a pendulum is another way to communicate with your God Spirit within for some kinds of "knowing". Some people find this means helpful, though it has the limitation of only yes and no questions. The following are the instructions for use of the pendulum. Be sure to clear out all negative energies by your request and with clockwise motion of the pendulum. The energy that swings the pendulum is generated from your body's aura or electro-magnetic system. The direction of the swing is controlled by your mind or thoughts. You program through your thoughts the pendulum's motion. That is, you give the pendulum instructions as to the meaning of its movement, so that when it moves you read its message accurately. Normally a clockwise swing is used to clear out negative energy and remove it from you. Then a counter-clockwise swing is used to bring in positive energy to replace the negative energy that has left. Never leave any spaces or the negative energy will return to fill it.

USE OF THE PENDULUM TO COMMUNICATE WITH YOUR GOD-SPIRIT WITHIN

The use of the pendulum is one way many people "speak" to their God-Spirit within, sometimes called your higher self, your higher consciousness, or your inner soul. A "YES" answer is obtained by the pendulum swinging away from and toward you. A "NO" answer is then obtained by the pendulum swinging left to right to left. These are several steps to take before you ask your God-Spirit (higher consciousness) questions.

Remember, this is only one means of communicating.  You must learn to listen to your inner self, your conscious mind, for you soul/God-Spirit has gathered all the knowledge and stored it in your subconscious mind, and you must learn to bring this knowledge to your conscious mind. GOD IS WITHIN YOU. YOUR THOUGHTS BECOME GOD'S THOUGHTS, AND GOD'S THOUGHTS BECOME YOUR THOUGHTS.

1. Stand or sit straight, but relaxed, with pendulum held by thumb and forefinger (either hand). Your upper arm should rest against your side for support. Concentrate on what you are asking or saying.

2. Ask your God-Spirit within to clear yourself of all negativity, negative thoughts, any DBB's (Dark Brotherhood Brothers) conscious control or power manipulation. You ask for these dark energies to cease to exist--in Esu Jesus Sananda's name.

You say: "Dear God: Please clear me of all negativity, negative thoughts, and Dark Brotherhood Brothers, conscious control and/or power manipulation I may have. I ask for all of these dark energies to cease to exist---in Esu Jesus Sananda's name." (The pendulum should swing clockwise. When you have been cleared, the pendulum will start swinging away from and toward you.)

3. Ask if your "spaces" are cleared of negativitly. If you are "cleared", the pendulum will swing away from and toward you for a "yes" answer. If the pendulum continues to circle clockwise, you must wait until you are cleared. You must get a "yes" answer before continuing.

You say: Dear God: Are my spaces cleared of what I have asked?" (You must wait for the "yes" answer.) If you get a "no" answer, ask again "are my spaces cleared of all negativity?"

4. After you are "cleared", ask for the Lighted Realms to come into your mind and heart to speak to you through and with your God-Spirit. Ask if they are there, and you should get a "yes" answer.

You say: Dear God: Thank you for clearing my spaces. I ask the Lighted Realms to come into my mind and speak to me through my God-Spirit.:

5. You then ask: "Dear God: are the Lighted Realms here within me?" (Wait for the "yes" answer).

6. Ask for a 100% accuracy rate. You should get a "yes" answer.

You ask: "Dear God: Is there a rate of 100% accuracy with my questions I will ask?" (Wait for the "yes" answer.)

7. Ask any question you have concerning yourself. If you have a question about someone else, you must ask permission to ask about them.

(Prayer example for someone else) "Dear God: I have a question about _______, May I ask a question about him/her?" (Wait for the "yes" answer.)

8. Check frequently if the information you are receiving is from the Lighted Realms. This is important, because the Dark Brotherhood(Satanic forces) are ready to step in and take control.

You ask: "Dear God: Is this coming from the Lighted Realms?" (You must get a "yes" answer.)

9. If you stop for a few minutes or a while and then resume your questions, you must clear yourself again.

You ask: "Am I cleared?" (You must have a "yes" answer to continue any questions.)

10. The pendulum is not used to ask about the "future". As Hatonn has said, "We of the Lighted Realms are not GURUS. We can tell you things based upon the freewill as of NOW, but to predict the future is not to be known, because freewill changes things."

You may ask: "Dear God: Is there a probability that (such and such) MAY happen?" (You must wait for the "yes" or "no" answer.)

* * * * * * * * * *

ALWAYS ASK FOR GOD'S WHITE LIGHT OF PROTECTION FOR YOU, YOUR FAMILY, HOUSE. NOTHING OF THE DARKSIDE, PHYSICAL OR SPIRITUAL CAN HARM YOU IF YOU KEEP GOD'S WHITE LIGHT AROUND YOU.

HOW TO MAKE A PENDULUM

The pendulum must be of non-magnetic material and be perfectly balanced.  Glass, plastic, copper, brass or lead can be used. The recommended material is a plastic ball or a glass crystal such as a jewelry or chandelier pendant. Because the pendulum is moved by energy coming through your own body frequencies, a lighter weight pendulum will be easier to use initially.

The pendulum should be suspended on a non-magnetic string or chain of 6 to 8 inches in length. The longer the string, the longer the swing and the more energy needed to make the pendulum move, and of course, the longer the response time. Do not use heavy weight string or plastic fishline as they restrict pendulum movement too much. Strong thread, fiber fishline, or silver jewelry chain work well.

A small button can be attached to the opposite end of the pendulum string, making it easier to hold between the thumb and forefinger when in use. Hold the pendulum in front of you while either sitting or standing, using only thumb and forefinger, elbow bent and held firmly against your side for best transfer of energy.

Your pendulum's response will increase over time with practice and as you raise your body frequencies. You can raise your frequencies by increasing your knowledge of Truth, (reading the Phoenix Journals and Contact Newspaper) by meditation, and by petitioning the Lighted Realms for such.

As a souled being learning your Earth Shan schoolroom soul growth lessons one last time on this dark orb, you are a "spiritual being having a physical experience". You are an E.T.! It is high time you phoned home and talked to your Manufacturer, your Creator, your Commander, your Mission Control and got the map to find your way out of this jungle and onto the pathway back to the stars! Indeed, it is time!

For further insight I refer you to:

Phoenix Journal #34, E.T., Phone Home: Reach Out and Touch Someone--Like God!

"People of the Lie: The Stage Play of Life", by Patrick H. Bellringer

 

Phoenix Journals #2, 3, 5, 7, 27, & 47

--The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at— http://www.fourwinds10,com and   

http://www.phoenixarchives.com

 

--The Bellringer Writings are at--

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

 

 

 

 

 

11-19-21

UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~LIFE: TREADMILL OR PILGRIMAGE?~~~ NOVEMBER 19, 2021 [with Comment by PHB] 

 

NOTE: I have requested this be posted today even though I wrote it several lyears ago.  The Truth rings out to all, who would partate.   All of you souled ones have this beautiful day to learn wisdom, and seek the Truth and grow in your spirituality, for that ks most important.  Remember, you are in a classroom of learning and it is what you learn in your lessons determines your soul growth to which you agreed.  The holodeck doors of this illusion are about to close, so take advantage of this day, for you cannot change the past, nor can you live in the future.  -----PHB

*****************************

  The entire Cosmos, which includes our planet, Earth Shan, is governed by the Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect. For every cause there is an effect, and for every effect there is a cause.

What happens to us, we have caused. What happens to me, I have allowed to happen. What happens to you, you have created by your own freewill. In other words, life is what you make it to be. Even if you make no plans or decisions to direct your own destiny toward a goal, you have still chosen. You may end up nowhere and very unhappy, but that, too, was your choice.

People find themselves in dead-end treadmill jobs and ask, "How did I get here?" Many are caught in a never-ending triangle of work, the "bar" and the apartment, while others choose a useless and meaningless life of chemical delusion. You see, for treadmill people, life is what happens to them while they are making other plans. For them life is a monotonous revolving treadmill, like a squirrel in a cage running for exercise. For most people life is only a revolving treadmill, a squirrel cage, with no real purpose of good intent. Why?--because they are still spiritually asleep. Today, life is very difficult for most people because they have not yet discovered the light of Truth. They are walking the Darkside and are being tricked by the lies of Darkness.

Even for the more experienced families today, living is a constant struggle. It is a challenge to cope with the job, care for the children, pay the bills and meet all the demands of society. The newly wed couple due to inexperience has an even greater task of creating a secure family unit. The choices, decisions and pressures of living in modern society often become overwhelming. As a result most marriages are not long and happy.

For the few who have awakened to Truth, life has become a joyful pilgrimage. The pilgrim follows a set plan, with a definite goal in mind. The pilgrim may face great difficulties and endure great hardships without straying from his pathway to his goal. Why?--because he is guided by his God Spirit within. He knows his power to create his way. You see, the pilgrim has a purpose of good intent in life. You ask, how does he get it? He gets it, we get it by waking up to Truth, to our spiritual connection to the higher dimensions.

As freewill souled beings, we were created by Creator God Aton of Light. Without freewill we would be only robots. Our purpose in life is to learn our lessons of soul growth to graduate to a higher dimension (5D/Heaven) and to finally return in perfection to our Source. Thus, our third dimensional planet, Earth Shan, becomes our school-room. Here we learn our lessons in soul growth. Contrary to what you have been taught, our soul repeats lifestream after lifestream in physical form on a third dimensional planet until we graduate in soul growth to the higher realms. This is why life for the pilgrim is, indeed, a pilgrimage of learning many lessons of wisdom, of bravery, of fortitude and of generosity. This does not mean that the pilgrim’s life is easy. He can overcome all obstacles in his pathway because he has learned to use his God Spirit creative power within.

There are a few individuals, a few married couples, a few families that are happy. They live in balance and harmony in spite of the chaos around them. They find ways to cope with the attacks of the adversary and emerge the winner. Why is this so? This is so because these few have left the treadmill by freewill choice, and are now pilgrims in search of Truth. They understand their own power within to create their way and to overcome the adversary. They have asked for the protection of the Lighted Realms against the Dark Brotherhood and, they have it. No evil can penetrate God Aton’s White Light of protection around them.

An enlightened married couple, also, has the added protection of the Twin Flames. By living their lives in harmony and balance they enhance the power of their individual auras. When such a couple take action together to accomplish a task, they combine their aura energy into a Twin Flame Circle of power and of protection around them. One partner carries the Alpha flame of leadership, and the other carries the Omega flame of support, forming a circle of Light around them that cannot be penetrated. Thus, the Twin Flame Circle of Light is like an impregnable fortress, standing against the dark energies and elements of evil.

Those who walk the path of Light and Truth are, indeed, pilgrims. They are not slaves to a treadmill. They have a mission, a goal and move ever forward, upward toward it. They can move mountains, a shovel full at a time. They can accomplish the impossible because they have enlisted the creative power of the Lighted Realms to help them. Those who have found the Red Road of Truth walk with their brother, Esu Immanuel (Jesus) Sananda. Esu’s circle of Golden Light surrounds them to light the way and protect them by removing the Darkness.

This is why some of those, who travel with us are truly happy. They truly are "just fine" because they have exchanged the Darkness for Light, the Lie for Truth, the treadmill for a pilgrimage. By freewill choice they have created a pathway of balance and harmony, of peace and love and hope and joy. They have created the pathway of a true pilgrim--which always leads upward to the stars! Aho!

The Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect never changes. What happens to us we have caused, and we live with the effect. What kind of life do you desire? Within, you have the will to choose and the power to create. You can join those who have left the treadmill and are now pilgrims traveling the joyous road of Truth, but that decision can be made only by you!  May you choose wisely, the High Road, that leads to your home in the Stars.

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

www.fourwinds10.com

 

 

 

 

11-16-21

 UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~IT'S ALL ABOUT KARMA!~~~ NOVEMBER 16, 2021

 

It is difficult for many to believe that all the weather anomalies, earth changes, and radiation pollution problems are not being caused by deliberate  human intervention and technology produced to that end.  Human ego wants us to believe that evil man has power over nature.  That is not true and is not allowed, even in a 3D freewill world.

          Yes, man is attempting to control the weather, but with no results today.  He is trying to cause earthquakes, tsunamis, violent storms and flooding, release of radiation, lack of food and starvation, but to no avail.  These things and more are happening due to the actions and reactions of our changing planet, Mother Earth.  She has begun her cleansing process with rain and flooding to remove pollution and negativity from her.

          Man has foolishly built his homes and businesses and nuclear power plants along major rivers at river level, expecting to be exempt from the Laws of Nature.  Floods come and people curse God for their plight.  Nuclear radiation is released and the people blame their government for its harmful effects.  It is all about Karma.  Negativity created by unbalanced living according to The Law of God and of Creation begins the chain of events.  Eventually, Karma in the cleansing rains, the flooding, loss of homes, crop land and food, starvation, and poisoning from nuclear radiation bring great lessons in soul growth, even when life is lost.

          Earthquakes and volcanic action are part of our planet’s cleansing, re-shaping and submergence to begin a new cycle.  An earthquake-caused tsunamis that destroys a nuclear power plant foolishly built on the ocean shore, that releases poisonous radiation destroying all life is Karma.  Defying the Laws of Nature always brings Karma and the opportunity for many lessons.  Nuclear was never to have been used for energy, and as a decaying/death mineral was to have been left in the ground for the formation of soil from rocks.  That is a Law of Nature.

          Dick Eastman in his recent article “The Plan”, claims that these events happening today across our planet are all part of  “The enemy’s plan to attack us--making it look like a series of accidents or acts of mother nature”.

          Not so!  Mother Earth is in charge now, and she is very serious about cleansing herself of the toxins and negativity to save her life.  It is all about Karma!

 

REF:  “The Plan” by Dick Eastman

http://www.rebelnews.org/opinion/americas/920531-the-plan?tmpl=component&print=1&layout=default&page=

***********

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

www.fourwinds10.com

********************************************************

11-13-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: RELIGION !~~~ NOVEMBER 13, 2021

 

          People the world over place their hope for a better world and a better after-life in religion.  Very often, and often too late, they discover they have been duped.  What they were taught to believe as Truth, turned out to be a lie.

          Let us begin with the Christian cult.  Whether one is a zealous Roman Catholic or a Protestant, the lies are the same.  The two opposing standards of public conduct and of church life are true for both groups,.  Most Christians live a life with double standards, a life contrary to Divine Cosmic Law.

          In 3D daily life the basic Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect rules supreme on our planet.  There is a cause and and and effect for everything  or injuring all in sight.  Yes, much collateral damage happened, but you get those infidels, plus, you get to romp with 70 virgins, no less, in Paradise---not.

          You are a good Muslim and keep Sharia Law.  You degrade women and treat them like dirt.  They have less value to you than your cow or your dog.  They serve as your slaves, but that’s o.k. because that’s your religion.  Just because Mohammad had his own private army and wrote the Koran does not make it right according to Creator God’s Laws.  Islam, too, is a man-made religion, making Muslims, people of the lie.

          All religions are man-made and, therefore, have the same problems of twisting the Truth to suit their needs.  Full knowledge of the Laws of God and Creation for right living on Earth Shan are never presented by religion to the people.  There is always an agenda to fool the people.

          The people are not told who is Creator God, how Creation happened and for what purpose.  They are not told the order of the Cosmos.  They are not told their history and the purpose in being here, nor are they told of their future and that of their planet.  The answers to the questions raised here and much more, along with the clear and accurate record of the eighteen Laws of God and Creation can be found in the Phoenix Journals.

          The religions of the world do not provide the Truth we need to gain the soul growth required to graduate into Heaven, the Paradise of the fifth dimension, where no evil exists.  They are man-made and give bits and pieces, but not the whole Truth of the Laws of God and Creation.  Many times Truth has been given to mankind over the eons of time, but always it is subjected to opinion and interpretation to “fit” the desire of the religious leaders of the times.

          The Good News is that Truth has been presented by Creator God to mankind one last time to set the record straight.  Therefore, there is no excuse for any sincere Truthseeker to not find it.  Again,  b  I speak of the Phoenix Journals.  You may laugh and say that Creator God does not speak to us that way.  Yes, He does and has done so!

May you wisely read these Journals to find Truth and break the chains of religion, so as to never again be called “People of the Lie!”

 

~THE LAWS OF GOD AND THE CREATION~

                                                                                                                                       Patrick H. Bellringer

These Laws were given forth by Creator God Aton of Light, and The Creation, and are also called The Laws of Balance. –

A.  The highest command of The Law of Creation is:

            Achieve the wisdom of knowledge inasmuch as this will enable you to wisely follow the Laws of the Creation.

 

B.  The highest command of The Law of God is:

            You shall Honor God as the Ruler of the human races and follow His Laws for HE is the "King of Wisdom".

 

            We attain spiritual perfection by learning and wisely following the Laws given forth by God and Creation.  We learn through the Spirit of God within us how to live in harmony and balance with all of Creation.

 

 The Laws are as follows:

 1.  You shall have no other gods than the Creator God before you and abide with the Laws of the Creation which encompasses all.  Also known as the "Law of One".

2.  You shall not make for yourselves idols and false images to worship as gods for therein you give power into the hands of evil.

3. You shall love the Lord God with all your heart, soul and being (you must love yourself as God and God as yourself).

4.  You shall not use the name of God irreverently, nor use it to swear to a falsehood.

5.   Remember God's "day" and keep it holy. (Every day is God’s “day”.)

6.  You shall honor your mother and father.

 7.   You shall not murder your fellow man.  (Killing to preserve your life or of your family is not  murder)

 8.  You must not commit adultery.

 9.   You must not steal (materially or emotionally).

10.  You must not covet or envy that which belongs to your neighbor.

11.   You must not impose nor force your free-will upon the free-will of another.  Also known as "The Law of Non-interference."

12.  You must not judge (condemn) others, but you must wisely judge all behavior and actions which are contrary to the Laws of God and The Creation.13.       As you sow, so shall you reap.  Also called "The Law of Cause and Effect."

14.  You must honor all commitments made in service to God, the Father, the One within.

15.  You must obey the wisdom of God for the responsible and balanced procreation of your species.

16.  You must do unto others as you would have them do unto you. Also called "The Golden Rule".

17.  Evil (adversaries of God) must always wear a sign of their evilness.  (By their fruits you shall know them).

18.  You must not commit the act of slavery (physical or emotional) upon any human being of Creator God.

            With the communion of the Spirit of Life within us, we must first wisely understand and follow the Laws of Balance, and secondly, we must wisely know where our responsibility begins and ends within the Creation upon this wonderful Planet Earth.

            The first question to ask is how can I maintain my life in "harmony and balance" with the rest of "creation"?  The answer is, you begin with the pure desire to know Truth.  We must recognize that we are limited in our perception of Truth, and that God knows the best pathway for us to travel in His service.  So we must then surrender our "will" (ego) to that which is God's Will.

            "In your daily prayer you must ask God for the loving Light of protection, guidance, power, wisdom, knowledge, truth, integrity and courage in order to best serve His Will and not your will (ego)".

            Then in our quiet corner we must meditate.  We must listen.  We must wait upon our Father-God who is within us (our God-Spirit) to give us that which we need to sustain us in His service.  Our will and His Will must become one again.

 

            For a detailed discussion of these eighteen Laws of God and The Creation, please read Phoenix Journal number 27, entitled Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual found at

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf 

 

For those new to the Phoenix Journals I recommend that you begin reading #2,  and follow in this order with 3, 5, 7, 27 and 47.  The link to find these Journals is:  http://www.fourwinds10.net/journals/

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

*******************************************************************

 

11-11-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~HOLDING THE LIGHT OF TRUTH!~~~ NOVEMBER11, 2021

 

 

NOTE FROM PATRICK H, BELLLRINGER

I have asked Anne to repost this timely article to remind you that all is not lost.  I wrote this article sometime ago, but the cleansing of Earth has not occurred until this past year. It has been the work of Sananda’s Flock and all the prayers of the people that have made the difference.   None the less, it is important to know that I speak the Truth, and the turning of Mother Earth is very soon!  We of the Lighted Realms do not know the exact moment, but Mother Earth has assured us that her graduation to the higher dimensions is very soon.  By that mean in your time, not the “time of the Lighted Realms, for we do not operate on days and nights. 

 

HOLDING THE LIGHT OF TRUTH

I write this piece to Sananda’s flock.  Who are they?, you ask.  Sananda’s flock are all those, who have found the Truth of The Laws of God and Creation from whatever source, and are living these Laws to the best of their ability.  These dear people have learned to live the four great virtues in their lives:  of wisdom, bravery, fortitude, and generosity, and are anticipating evacuation and graduation into fifth dimension, as the reward for work well done and the completion of their mission on Shan.

So, my sisters and brothers, with little fanfare or acknowledgement we have passed another very important Cosmic date.  On August 17, 2021 we began the New Year of Year thirty-four in Cosmic time.  The New Count began at the point of the Harmonic Convergence on August 17, 1987, the point at which both the Pleiadian Cycle and the Great Orbit returned to their zero point at the exact same time.

 Our solar system orbits around Alcyone, the Central Sun of Pleiades, every 26,000 years, which orbit is called the Pleiadian Cycle.  The Milky Way Galaxy, which is not a galaxy at all but the Seventh Super Universe of the Cosmos called Orvanton, orbits around The Greatest Central sun every 206 million years, which is called the Great Orbit.

At the time of the Harmonic Convergence of August 17, 1987 Hatonn made an agreement with the Lightworkers (Sananda’s flock) to hold the Light of Truth for a period of twenty-five years to allow time for Truth to go out one last time to the “four corners of Shan”, so many would awaken from their spiritual sleep, and for lessons to be learned in soul growth.  The Lightworkers have stood faithful to their mission.  Some have fallen, some have passed on to the Astral Plane, but others have arisen to take their place.

The Dark Side did not keep their agreement!  For these twenty-five years have now numbered to thirty-three,and the Light of Truth has held the Darkside at bay.  They have not won their New World Order of one religion, one military and one money system, as they had planned.  The Darkness has not won on Shan!  Having completed these thirty -three years, the Lightworkers now pass the “torch” back to Creator God Aton of Light (Hatonn).  The Lightworkers (Sananda’s Flock) have helped Mother Earth to be rid of the Satanian Empire.  However, even now, Satan’s minions are working to complete his goal of world control, but they are failing!  Their ”food” of negatives energy is no more. The “ball” is now in Earth’s court.  Time has run out for this last third dimensional civilization on our planet.  She is in her transition into the higher energies of fifth dimension at this time, and it is her call, when she flips on her axis and planetary evacuation shall occur.

We stand ready at a moment’s notice, because when Earth turns over we shall have 15 minutes of your time before all cataclysms roar over her surface wiping off ALL 3D LIFE.

Earth his “holding her breath right now making all look normal as can be, but when she exhales, all changes in a blink of an eye.

May all of you be ready and willing to step into our beam of safety, for to say on Earth means the death of your physical body.  

Ah so.

SALU

PHB.

***************************************

 

11-9-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: TRICKED AGAIN !~~~ NOVEMBER 9, 2021

  How many times must we be tricked, and how many more must die before we wake up to the fact that we are being tricked by the Darkside?  The Aurora, Colorado theatre shooting has Hillary Clinton, the CIA and their MK-Ultra mind control program written all over it.

          Clinton is pushing hard the U.N. Small Arms Control Treaty implementation in America, and what better timing to pull another trick, right before the Republican and Democratic National Conventions and the Olympic Games in London?    The media is pushing the hype of terrorism deliberately, as part of the agenda to prepare the people for the next “trick”, to finally take away your guns.

          Does anyone care to ask what Creator God Aton of Light has to say about “Gun Control” and killing?  Most people quote the altered Bible for their reasoning, which says, “You shall not kill!”  Creator God Aton says, “You shall not murder your fellow man!”  Please note the difference.

          The Truth is that under God’s Laws you are obligated to protect your own life and that of your family against someone trying to kill you.  If necessary, you are allowed to kill in self-defense, but never to murder, to deliberately and intentionally take another’s life.  Should you not defend yourself and that of your family, and you are killed, God Aton calls that suicide or “self-murder”, which is also against the Laws of God.

          The goal of the Darkside is to take your guns away, so you have no means to protect yourself and that of your family, when they decide to murder you.  These “killing tricks” are designed to create fear and confusion to fool the people into submission to gun control, until we cry, “please, take our guns, and we will be safer!”.

          Creator God says, “No Way!”  What do you say?   Under God's Laws, how many people do you suppose committed suicide in that theatre that night in Aurora, Colorado?  Reports are that apparently no one attempted to stop the shooter!

[QUOTING:  Phoenix Journal #27, pp. 29-30- The Seventh Law of God]

 7.  YOU  SHALL  NOT  MURDER  YOUR

FELLOW  MAN

In the Bible of the “so-called” Christians, this law is written simply as “Thou Shalt Not Kill” which leaves room for misun­derstanding of interpreta­tion.  What this law means is you shall not WISH death upon another human being of God in YOUR THOUGHTS as well as you shall not commit physical murder of another human.

This rule does not mean you cannot defend yourself and your family if your lives are threatened, because that is SUICIDE which is SELF-MURDER and so also against God’s laws.  You must not ever choose suicide of your body be­cause you feel worthless and “can’t” go on, be­cause you dishonor the life-force of God within you.  Only God within you must de­cide the end of a physical life-stream.  That time will only come when your purpose and mis­sion is accom­plished so that the process and Di­vine Plan of God for your spiritual growth will not be inter­rupted.  The remorse of the soul is oftentimes much greater AFTER the suicide of the body is accomplished than in the per­ceived “altered” ego illu­sion of suffering BEFORE the life-stream is termi­nated.

Just remember that when you honor God within yourself and ALL THAT IS and you truly understand the laws of balance given by our Divine HOLY ONE, you would never consider the self-punishment of suicide.  You will sim­ply CHERISH every living breath you take in the Gift of LIFE of God and The Cre­ation!

Oh yes, and for those of you who label yourselves “Feminists” and “Pro-Choice” which usually means PRO-MURDER of one of GOD’s children, re­member this: THERE ARE NO ACCI­DENTAL PREGNANCIES.  If you be­come pregnant, which is being the vehicle for one of God’s new creations, CHOOSING an abortion because of YOUR selfish and irre­sponsible sexual be­havior IS STILL MURDER any way you look at it.  Remem­ber you each are given, along with your “Free Will”, PER­SONAL RESPONSIBILITY for all of your thoughts, words, deeds and actions.  There are definitely many possibly undesir­able “effects” to illicit and wanton, lustful sexual activity.  Pregnancy and Disease are two obvious results which do and have occurred more often than not.

Now, IF a woman is forcefully and violently RAPED against her will and becomes preg­nant, then SHE must commune with God within her as to whether or not HE will terminate the pregnancy.  So it will not be HER “altered” ego choice or will but THE FATHER’S WILL WITHIN HER WILL BE DONE.  This is usually what a miscarriage is, THE FA­THER’S WILL.  No ONE else will make this decision for HER, ONLY THE FATHER WITHIN HER!

[End of Quoting]

In Love and Light,

Patrick H. Bellringer

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

Ref:  Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual  Phoenix Journal #27  http://www.fourwinds10.net/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

*********

 

 

 

11-6-21

 [NEW]  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: JUDGE WISELY~~~ NOVEMBER 6, 2021

PEOPLE OF THE LIE: JUDGE WISELY

For centuries religion and especially Christianity has instructed the people to adhere to a teaching found in the Bible, Matthew 7:1. I quote, “Judge not, that you be not judged” (RSV). This is supposedly a statement attributed to Esu Immanuel (Jesus) in his “Sermon on the Mount” to the people of his time some 2000 years ago. Good Christian people everywhere claim they sincerely believe this statement to be true and that they practice it daily in their lives. Yet, before they walk out the church door on Sunday morning, they are passing judgment upon the choir, the preacher’s sermon, their neighbors sitting in the next pew, or even upon their spouse for sleeping in church or their children for mis-behaving from boredom at the preacher’s ranting about not judging anyone.

Something does not seem right. Every waking moment we use judgment to put things into perspective, to examine and evaluate our world and the people around us. This is how we find our way. By natural instinct we are constantly judging or discerning everything that happens to us and everyone with whom we have contact. This is the technique by which we make proper choices and direct our life for our greatest good and the good of all. Is it possible that we have a wrong definition?

I went to the The Oxford Dictionary and Thesaurus, American Edition for some answers. I found the following definition:

Judge---estimate, assess, evaluate, appraise.

Judgment—discernment, good sense, discretion.

Discern---perceive clearly with the mind or senses.

Discerning---having or showing good judgment or insight.

From these definitions it is shown that to judge or to discern mean essentially the same thing. How is it possible to go through life without judging or discerning anything? That would be most foolish. Is it possible that we have another problem, other than definitions, with this statement by Esu Immanuel? It is possible that he was mis-quoted or that there was an error in translation or in transcription? In Phoenix Journal #2, And They Called His Name Immanuel: I Am Sananda, p. 41, I found my answer. Twice in this short statement on judgment a word was added, that was not found in the Bible. Matthew 7:1 reads, “Judge not, lest you be judged”. In Esu Immanuel’s (Jesus) own words recorded in 1993 in Phoenix Journal #2 we read, “Judge not falsely, lest you be judged falsely”. At some point in time, perhaps hundreds of years ago, this statement was changed by leaving out the word “falsely”. By so doing the entire meaning of Esu’s teaching was changed to fool the people. We are to judge, but not falsely. We are to judge wisely and honorably. In Phoenix Journal #7, "The Rainbow Masters", Creator God Aton makes a similar statement on page 13. It says: "Judge you not, lest you be likewise judged. This does not mean that you shall not discern Godliness from Evil. It means that YOU shall not judge the soul of another for you have no means of so doing. If a man breaks the laws of man then his actions must be "judged" --not the soul."

Esu goes on to explain, “for with whatever judgment you judge, so will you be judged, and with whatever measure you measure, so will you be measured”. Reference is being made here to the Cosmic Law of Returns. If you judge falsely, that creates negative energy, and this negative energy will come back upon you in false judgments against you. You will reap what you sow. Therefore, we can say that to judge wisely and correctly is to create positive energy, which will be returned to us in wise and correct judgments in our favor.

If we are instructed to judge others, by what standard do we judge them? Esu Immanuel continues in his statement in Phoenix Journal #2 to answer that question. He says, “Therefore, judge according to the logic of the Laws of Nature, which are from The Creation, for they alone are true and accurate.”

This statement is then followed by an explanation of the logic of the Laws of Nature, which are from The Creation.

“What do you see but the splinter in your brother’s eye, and are you not aware of the sliver in thine own eye? You hypocrite, first, pull the sliver out from your own eye, and then see how you can pull the splinter out of your brother’s eye. First, learn the Laws of Nature and of The Creation, their logic, before you judge and want to see the mistakes of your fellow man. First, learn through the Laws of Nature and of The Creation your own mistakes, so that you can correct the mistakes of your fellow man”.

In Matthew 7:3 we read “Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?” Esu Immanuel used real life examples to make his point. Here he is using the example of having a piece of dirt or a speck of sawdust getting into your eye, making it impossible for you to physically see clearly. A splinter or a sliver or a log all refer to wood and are far larger than a speck of sawdust. If a speck of sawdust obstructs your vision, how much more would a sliver or a log.

In other words Esu is saying, how foolish it is to try and see the speck of sawdust in your brother’s eye, when you have a log of wood in your own eye. You most certainly would not be able to see accurately. Now, we must translate this analogy into our understanding of Esu Immanuel’s teaching concerning judging others.

To judge others truly, wisely and accurately we must understand the Laws of God and Creation ourselves and live by them. If we are a liar, how can we rightly judge another who has lied? You say to me, “How can we judge anyone, because we have all lied at some time?” Yes, we may have told a lie in a weak moment, but if we have made it right, forgiven ourselves and asked Creator God and those, whom we may have wronged for forgiveness, we have removed the log from our own eye and can now see clearly the speck or splinter in another’s eye. The old saying, “It takes a liar to know one” does carry merit.

If we are a thief, how can we rightly judge a thief? If we honor other gods than Creator God, how do we rightly judge those who honor other gods and not Creator God? If we do not honor our mother and father, how do we rightly judge those who fail to honor their mother and father? If we are a murderer, how do we rightly judge someone who has committed murder? If we are an adulterer, how do we rightly judge another who has committed adultery? If we envy what belongs to our neighbor, how do we wisely judge others who do the same? If we are not responsible and balanced in how we use our bodies in procreation of our species, how do we wisely judge pregnancy outside of marriage, the homosexual or the issue of abortion? Esu Immanuel’s point is, if we do not obey the Laws of God and Creation ourselves, how can we accurately judge another against those same laws?

Knowing that no one follows the Laws of God and Creation in perfection, we might conclude that no one should, therefore, judge another. For an answer I again turn to the Phoenix Journals and the commandments of Creator God as presented by Esu Immanuel (Jesus) Sananda in Journal #27. As I have explained in earlier writings, we have been lied to about the Ten Commandments presented in the Bible. These Ten Commandments have been distorted in their presentation and another eight Commandments have been omitted from the Bible. All eighteen Commandments are clearly stated for us to read in Phoenix Journal # 27, Phoenix Operator-Owner Manuel.

I now quote Commandment Twelve from Journal #27 p. 43. “You must not judge others, but you must wisely judge all behaviors and actions which are contrary to the Laws of Balance of God and Creation”. The explanation by Esu Immanuel which follows this Commandment is almost an exact quote of the four paragraphs from J #2, p. 41, which we have just considered above, “Judge not falsely, lest ye (you) be judged falsely.” To answer our question about judging another, we are commanded by Creator God to judge all behaviors and actions which are contrary to the Laws of Creator God and the Creation.

The first part of Commandment Twelve appears to be contradictory to what Esu said previously. It says, “You must not judge others”, but again an explanation by Esu is offered on p. 43.

“No one must ever judge another to be lesser or more than he, especially because the other one is of different color, race, creed or sex (or planet) than be you. But understand this carefully, you must wisely judge the behaviors and actions by anyone including self which you know are against life, meaning against or contrary to the laws which maintain the “balance” created by God within The Creation. And so you must honor all of your brothers and sisters as equal fragments of The One, but you must not accept, tolerate or “allow” behavior or actions to continue in your space, which you know break the laws of balance.”

Esu Immanuel concludes his discussion of Commandment Twelve with this ending statement (p. 44):

“But you must not think harshly of another and call him “stupid” or “not worthy”, because he is different in personality and behavior than you are and [you] understand. Each is equal in reflection of God, only different! Celebrate and honor the unique differences of others: they, as are you, are expressing The Father within them in a unique and glorious way. Remember, God allows ignorance of the Laws only to a point, and then He pushes out of the “temple” any of His fragments, who continue with their blatant disregard and honor for Life.”

It should be clear to us from these teachings by Esu Immanuel, that we are to wisely judge others for their actions and behaviors, but not to condemn them as human beings. In fact, recorded in Matthew 7:15-20 (RSV) is a specific teaching that Esu gave to his disciples concerning this same Commandment.

“Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves. You will know them by their fruits. Are grapes gathered from thorns, or figs from thistles? So, every sound tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears evil fruit. A sound tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Thus, you will know them by their fruits.”

Truly, my friends, we cannot live our lives in wisdom without judging those around us. When we choose our friends or a business partner or a doctor or hire an employee we carefully judge behaviors and actions. For most people it would be unthinkable to choose a marriage partner without using great analysis, discernment and judgment of the person’s actions and behaviors. In our daily association with people we automatically judge them as we feel their aura and respond to their actions. Those, who are unwise and fail to carefully judge others, choose the wrong friends, the wrong business partners, and even the wrong marriage partners. By so doing they chose unhappy relationships and an unhappy life.

Too long we have been People of the Lie! “Judge not, lest you be judged”, is a lie! By removing one word from the original statement by Esu Immanuel (Jesus), the Bible has presented a distortion of the Truth. By removing the word “falsely” from Esu’s statement the Darkside has reversed the meaning to one that is totally opposite of the original intent. Thus, many people have lived their lives falsely. Christians the world over have tiptoed around true confrontations with evil and have told everyone to not judge anyone. From this passive attitude has come the New Age thinking of “unconditional love”. We are to love everyone and everything they do because they are God’s creations. We are not to judge. Such nonsense!

Let us now move to another Phoenix Journal for clarification of “unconditional love”. Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, author of Volume I of the Pleiades Connection series, Return of the Phoenix” J 30 p. 6 states the following:

“To refresh our memories, let us define “Unconditional Love,” shall we? Unconditional Love is a total acceptance of all entities, whether they be positive or negative without blame, without judgment, without condemnation and without expectation.

Dear ones, it is one thing to “accept” the presence of these entities---it is quite another to continue to allow the actions of the entities to destroy others of God’s Creations, enslave and prostitute the nations as well as the peoples and planet herself. To allow these actions indicates sanction of the actions, and it is upon this misconception of the masses that the would-be-controllers through evil are able to accomplish their heinous deeds!”

By removing the word, “falsely”, from Esu Immanuel’s teaching of 2000 years ago the course of human history has been ever changed. By changing the statement, “Judge not falsely, lest you be judged falsely” to the modern version of “Judge not, lest you be judged”, has led to a passive Christianity and to a society without morals, corrupt governments and the New Age “unconditional love”. The passive and non-judgmental Christian Church has sold its very soul to the Devil. The attitude of never-take-a-stand on any issue was born from the “never judge anyone” lie. This is a comfortable position to take, for if you never judge another for their wrong doing, then you do not need to fear being held accountable for your own wrong doing.

The Christian Church’s last step in succumbing to the Darkside was its act of becoming a government church. By accepting the government’s (U.S.) 501.c3 non-profit corporation tax exempt status, the church placed itself squarely under government control. Though the preacher in the pulpit rarely took a stand against any evil in the market place or public sector because of his non-judgmental stance, now, as a government church, he had a “legitimate” reason for not speaking out against a corrupt society. The church’s money business is now protected from taxation, and one does not “bite the hand that feeds you”.

The New Age “unconditional love” movement of love everyone and everything with no restrictions was born from this same Christian no-judging stance. The Darkside has very successfully led millions of good people into their dark camp of passive acceptance of evil and away from the Laws of Creator God and The Creation. The Darkside has gone so far as to use the practice of judging others for their own benefit in the courts. During jury selection the attorneys often select those people for jury duty who best serve their purposes rather than for their ability to judge the Truth. By judging people and selecting those who would serve their evil intent, the attorneys have totally reversed the intent of Commandment Twelve.

Things have become so corrupt today that, if someone should have the nerve to stand up and point out the wrongs, he is shouted down by our corrupt politicians, corrupt church leaders, and even the mind-controlled Christians and lovey-dovey New Agers. The Laws of God and Creation count for very little.

My friends, I am here to tell you that the Laws of Creator God and of the Creation do count, and that they shall soon become the “Law of the Land”, as we move into our Golden Age on Planet Earth. Those who refuse to adhere to these Laws will not be allowed to participate in Creator God’s Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Hatonn has said, “You must love your brother and love your enemy, but you must abhor, disdain and despise evil actions (J 30, p. 6)”.

To do so we must understand the Laws of God in Truth. Then we can recognize the lies and the errors that have been put upon us to lead us into darkness. Then it is that we may correct our ways and return to the Light and to right living. When we are able to love the evil man but despise his evil, we will be at the point of graduation into a higher dimension of balance and harmony.

Again, I quote Hatonn (J 30, p. 9). “We must confront the errors in Light of Truth in Love, forgiveness and understanding. Then the reversal shall come and again we can join in the Oneness in return into the wholeness of our Source. Aho!”

He who has ears to hear, may he hear, and eyes to see, may he see! You, who truly seek Truth shall surely find it! We are no longer People of the Lie but People of Truth, when we have learned to "judge wisely", when we judge the person's actions and words but do not condemn him, when we judge actions and words according to the Laws of God and Creation, but do not "judge the soul!” Aho!

[Note: Early printings of Phoenix Journal 22 was titled as "Pleiades Connection series Vol. 1" and Phoenix Journal 30 was "Matter Anti-Matter, whats the matter?". On our Fourwinds10 site, these numbered journals are reversed to assist in more logical flow of numbering."]

-- The Bellringer Writings  are at -- http://www.fourwinds10.com

-- The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at -- http://www.phoenixarchives.com

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

 

 

 

11-4-21

 

Everyone, who has been created by God Aton, has been given a portion or a fragment of God Aton’s Spirit. This fragment of God Aton’s Spirit dwells within us, and we know it as our Soul.

Everyone also has the knowledge of good and evil, which we know as our conscience. We also have a free-will with which we can choose to do good or evil. When we choose good, then our thoughts become God Aton’s thoughts, and God Aton’s thoughts become our thoughts. When we release the power of our God-Spirit within, we have the creative power of God Aton to do good---to create.

When we choose evil, then our thoughts become Satan's thoughts, and Satan's thoughts become our thoughts. Satan can not create! Satan can only use, tear down or destroy that which has already been created. Because this is true, when we choose evil, Satan can use us, our mind and our physical body for his purposes. He can also tear down or destroy our mind and our body or use us to tear down or destroy something or someone else.

We always have choices. We can allow Satan's evil spirits to control and use us for evil, or we can allow God Aton’s angels of the Lighted Realms to use us for good. Therein lies our destiny. We choose good or we choose evil. There is no in-between! By choosing to do what is good, we save ourselves. God Aton does not save anyone! He can only offer us Truth! By our free-will choices we choose to save ourselves. We save ourselves by living the Laws of God Aton and the Laws of Creation. Remember, that without our free-will we would be nothing but robots. Ponder that.

You ask, "Who is God Aton?" God Aton is the Creator of the human races. God Aton is the King of Wisdom. God Aton is Light--the Light of the sun. God Aton is the Spirit of your Soul. Too long we have been taught to pray to a mystical God in the "heavens". For some people their image of God is a white-haired grandfather sitting on a throne in the clouds. For other's their image of God is a big happy marshmallow or an oblong blur.

I repeat. God Aton is the Spirit of our soul. We forgive ourselves for our wrongs, and we ask God Aton’s Spirit within us to forgive us. When we awaken to Truth, we realize the creative power of our God-Spirit within. When our thoughts become God Aton’s thoughts, we have God Aton’s power to "thought create"! We can then "think" the good that we desire to have happen. We can ask the "Hosts of Heaven" to help us make it so, and should our "thought creations" be in Heaven's sequence and within the Will of God Aton, they shall be so! We have fantastic power to "create" a new nation and a new world free of evil! Let us do just that!

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

www.fourwinds10.com

 

 

11-1-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8---TO FOURWINDS READERS FROM ANNE BELLRINGER~~~UPDATE MESSAGE FROM  PATRICK H. BELLRINGER ~~~ NOVEMBER 1, 2021

PATRICK L BELLRINGER:  Greetings to all wonderful souled ones upon Earth Shan.   By now, you should know from all the news that has leaked out, that Biden and his little minions have faked their way to the White House.  This includes those Demoncrats that side with him to formulate the Communist take-over of the U.S.  They are Satanists to the core, but the one thing against them that is the most negative energy from which they feed has been uncreated.  You know what I  mean, for The Satanian Empire is no more.  In spite of this, they are desperately keeping what they have learned from Satan, but that my dear friends, is about OVER!

It has been proven that the presidential election was stolen from Trump, but they keep on with the charade.  Their evil plans are horrific for you the people, but do not fret over this.

The saga goes on, and the public is mostly unaware of what has taken place concerning Biden becoming the acting CEO of the U.S., but their eyes are being opened.  Remember, Trump NEVER resigned and he is still in charge of the U.S. according the Insurrection Act invoked by him.  That has NOT been dissolved!.   Everything that you see on TV, and all the pomp and circumstance brought to the lying 'boob tube" is all fake, and extra effort was made to construct a Hollywood set from which Biden operates. This is all for your viewing the pleasure. 

It is a certain fact that the executions and imprisonment at Gitmo are taking place , and have been for a long time.    

Remember this quote from the Marshall Report?  It concerns the fake inauguration of Biden.

QUOTE:

More interesting is why the National Guards stationed at the event, did not hear any songs, music, speeches, or see any of the pomp we are told took place on the day of the inaugural event in D.C.? And why did no Marines salute the new CEO in the film of him entering the White House? We know the CEO did not salute, but he did say to salute the officers. Why did the CEO have to charter his own private plane to his inaugural? If it all looks strange, it is because it is strange.

END QUOTE.

Also, there are thousands of former elite ones that have faced execution at Guantanamo at the present time, and trials for treason are ongoing!Have you ever  wondered why this is happening?  Can you guess?  Could it be that the U.S. Military is still run by Trump and they are rounding up those criminals?

Remember, when Biden went to the "White House" the door was locked.  Was it the real White House or the fake one built on a Hollywood set?   A question was raised as to the fact that there is a parking lot in FRONT OF THE OVAL OFFICE!   Do you not think that is strange?  It has to be the set that all this took place, as the U.S. Military is in charge of the Washington D.C.

I just wanted to let you know that, as the days pass more evidence has come forth, to prove to the people that this is nothing more than a movie to wake you up.  Biden was arrested a long tie ago.  Everything you see is a play, a stage of actors trying to fool you ones.

All I can say is you must wake up to reality.  President Donald Trump has not conceded.  Remember, he invoked the Insurrection Act in order to be in the background, and give orders for the Military to take over.

The Darkside is not going to give up easily.  Be prepared for a bumpy ride to goodness.  All is happening as planned, and Trump wins.

Now. I give the other side of this picture.  It has to do with Sananda’s Flock.  They have, with Sananda’s help, done much to clean up Mother Earth.  I shall not go into detail, but you must realize that Creator God and Creation have decreed that Earth Shan shall NOT be destroyed and the people annihilated as the Satanian Empire has done to many other Planets.  She is now ready to graduate and as set a date.  That date is very,very soon! She has told the Lighted Realms she is ready and gave a general time to do so, but the exact minute is is known only to her.  I tell you the Truth that it is soon and I mean SOON!

 

These ones that are of Sananda’ Flock  have either neutralized or uncreated many of the evil doings that have been going on. and she is ready to graduate.  The evil minions know this, but they are trying desperately to stop it and to do the evil deeds worse and worse in order to win against this mighty force of Light that now surrounds Mother Earth.

You have been told ad nauseum about your great God Spirit within.  Each of you souled ones have the great power of Creation within but so many have been asleep and caught upon with 3D living, that you have forgotten who you are!

Trump’s plan to return is soon, but on the other hand Mother Earth is ready to graduate, and she takes president over her future.  She has seen that Sananda’s flock has completed their missions to help her but all of you must continue your prayers and petitions for her continued healing, and never drop this most important “burden” by the wayside.    

I have another thing to say about the people, who are dying.  It is your soul, my dear ones, that finally decides when to leave your physical “fleshy envelope”.     Many ones  have chosen to leave because their soul has said "ENOUGH"  as it is time to leave!  The fleshy body will agree. 

Here is another thought.  You are a soul having a physical experience not the other way around!  You are an eternal soul!  If you have not fed that soul with proper “food”, the soul can diminish to an embryo, and at that point Creator God could take that soul to the pool of recreation to be another soul for another physical being.   The physical body would live until it physically failed,  but in the end it  would be uncreated.  Sananda's Flock and Sananda have petitioned against this happening.

 

Thankfully, many ones slumbering have awakened, and Creator God is most pleased.

The final word is to take care of your soul, as you take care of your fleshy envelope, for it houses your eternal soul.  Be wise as a serpent, Sananda says, for the wiles of temptation for evil residue remaining are there for you to decide which path you choose…the dark way or the way of the Light.  It is your choice.

My Love to all.

PHB

**************************************

Custom Search

UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~ OCT. 28, 2021

 

 

PATRICK H. BELLRINGER:   Greetings again to all Lightworkers and souled ones upon Planet Earth. It has been a few days since I have asked Anne to write a message from me.   I trust that what I shall say to you will be of help to not only the Lightworkers  but to all of you, who are yet sleeping.  

By “sleeping” I do not mean that word, as a person resting in the night-time.  I mean that word in the sense that those ones have not realized the real Truth rather than the lies and disinformation that has been pounded into their head through all the religious cults that abound on Earth at this time.  Nor do you sleepy ones know anything of who you really are in the Lighted Realms from which you came.

In some instances, sleepy ones have come to blame God for all their troubles.  There are ones addicted to drugs liquor and indecent sexual experiences.  They may even hate God for what he has done to them

Let me tell you this.  You have a freewill and it is YOU who determine all the experiences you are having.  Your worst enemy is not Satan, but yourself.  You have been taught that you are nothing in God’s sight.  You are a lowly sinner and awful things have happened to you.  Maybe you have spent time in prison or you are on the street begging for food.

If you drink alcohol, for instance, you allow the demons to enter your body through the back of your head, as then they can again experience the feeling of alcohol that the cannot enjoy as a human.  Everything that happens to you, you have caused. 

On the other hand, I have some more positive words to say to all of you Lightworkers and souled beings, who have not realized your greatness.

Creation/ Creator Source/ Creator God Aton/Hatonn chose the best of the best ones in the Lighted Realms for a mission.  However, whether or not they would participate was entirely up to each individual.

You each sat there listening and knowing the stakes at hand if you chose to reincarnate on Earth, the most evil planet in the Heavens. 

This one little, dirty little, beautiful little planet was disturbing the entire Cosmos!  The evil frequencies from the evil spewed into the ethers to disturb the entire Universe.  What!?  Yes!  The sound of evil through the bombs and words of anger and every sound that is made upon Earth reverberates into the ethers and s NEVER ENDING!  Got that?  Never ending.  That is why it was imperative for great, great souled Masters from the Lighted Realms were asked to reincarnate to help Mother Earth graduate and to, also, gain great soul growth.

So, who are you sleepy ones and enlightened ones?  You have no idea! Your lineage is great!  Some of you are great King, Princes, Arch Angels and great Etherical Beings.  Satan knows who you really are and is adamant to keep you asleep to your fantastic lineage.  If you are sleeping he wants to keep you that way.  He, also, wants to make sure that you enlightened ones stray from the Red Road. 

The greatest weapon you have is that God is within each of you, not some great king on a throne somewhere out there.  He is within!  You have your great God Spirit WITHIN to thwart the evil against you.  How do you do that? 

You feed your great God Spirit like you feed your physical body.  You take time out of your busy schedule to read the Holy Books of the Lighted Realms, as a guide for living as you did in the Lighted Realms.  You spend some time meditating with the Lighted Realms, and you ASK for help, as you do not have to climb that mountain alone.  You can help each other as needed, but most of all it takes time and study and work, not just sometime, but constant.

We of the Lighted Realms can help but you must ask, for we cannot cross freewill. 

The Lighted Realms are here to help…so just ask for that help and the road to Heaven will be much easier.

My Love to all.

SALU

PHB aka PATRICK H. BELLRINGER

*************************************

 

10-26-21

 

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~ PEOPLE OF THE LIE: ESU IMMANUEL / JESUS CHRIST / SANANDA--~~OCT. 26, 2021

The one known worldwide today as Jesus Christ was born August 8, 8 B.C. He came to our planet Earth Shan to bring Truth. His real name was Esu Immanuel. Over time his name Esu became distorted in pronouncement to Jesu and finally to Jesus. The Pharisee Saul, who later in life changed his name to Paul, became an avid missionary of Esu Immanuel's teachings.

Because Saul/Paul had never been a student of Esu, he had no first-hand knowledge of Esu's teachings. Paul could only depend upon word of mouth and some manuscripts that the Pharisee Judah Iharioth, son of Caphis the high priest, had stolen in exchange for seventy pieces of silver, from Esu's trusted scribe, Judas Iscariot. Therefore, it is no wonder that Paul misunderstood much of the Truth that Esu had originally taught his disciples.

During Esu Immanuel's three years of teaching Truth to his native Judean people, the Pharisees, who were the religious leaders of the day, along with their scribes, spread the idea that Esu was not human. Esu had "power" that they did not understand. As anyone has the potential to do, who is a creation of Creator God Aton of Light, Esu Immanuel had "fine-tuned" through study and meditation his connection to his God Spirit within. He had achieved the ability to utilize his creative God Power within to do what less enlightened people considered to be miracles. Thus, it was that the Pharisee, Paul, also interpreted Esu's "power" to be un-human and identified Esu as a Christ or more specifically as a Son of God.

The Pharisees intentionally spread among the people of Esu's day this idea of Esu having deity. According to Pharisaic Law, anyone claiming to be divine was committing blasphemy against God. This was a crime punishable by death. Esu's teachings of integrity, love and peace were a threat to the religious establishment of his day, and his quiet command of the crowds struck fear in the hard hearts of the power-hungry Pharisees. It is no small wonder that the charge of blasphemy was used to stop Esu’s mission of bringing Truth to the people of Earth Shan. It is noteworthy that Esu Immanuel never made any claim of deity. By Esu's own words and that of many of his students, Esu was the son of Archangel Gabriel, not the Son of God.

The attempt by the Pharisees and their scribes, aided by the Roman Government and military, to murder Esu Immanuel at his "crucifixion" was unsuccessful. History shows that Esu survived his supposed crucifixion and escaped with friends and family to India. In India Esu continued his work as a Truthbringer. Esu married, had a family, and established his home in the area known today as Kashmir. When he died at the age of 107 years, his son, Joseph, preserved his writings and brought them back to Esu’s homeland of Judea. For two thousand years these writings lay hidden in Esu’s recovery tomb, the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea in Jerusalem. Early in our twentieth century, Esu’s original writings were discovered in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholic Church laid claim to them and secretly carted them off to the Vatican. In the 1960’s a Vatican priest discovered them and attempted to reveal this Truth to the world. That was prevented when this brave priest and his entire family were murdered by the Vatican guards. Today, the Truth recorded in those documents lies hidden deep within the Vatican Library.

Esu taught that he would return in 2000 years, and that he would have a new name. This has happened. Esu Immanuel returned to our Earth, Shan (cosmic name), in 1954, and his new name is Sananda, meaning "one with God". He is currently aboard the command ship of the Pleiadian Star Fleet, the Phoenix, which is orbiting Earth Shan at this time. From the Phoenix, Esu is again transmitting Truth to the people of Earth Shan. Many of these transmissions have been compiled into a series of books called The Phoenix Journals. One of the sources for some of the Truth found in this writing is Phoenix Journal number two entitled, And They Called His Name Immanuel: I Am Sananda.

Much of the Truth that Esu taught ran counter to the teachings of the Pharisees of that day and seriously threatened their survival as religious leaders of the people. To prevent the people from becoming enlightened to Truth, the Pharisees fabricated stories of half-truths and untruths which were believed by many people, even down to the present day.

Some of these ideas are: 1) Esu was/is the Son of God, 2) that Esu can forgive your sins, 3) that God sent Esu to die as a ransom for our evil deeds, and 4) that Esu would return to carry off all those who believed this and were "saved from their sins through Esu’s shed blood" to a glorious heavenly hereafter forever. All of these ideas are a hoax. These lies, first spread by Esu’s enemies, have been continued by religious leaders for over 2000 years. Thus, Earth Shan’s people have been kept from enlightenment, the religious cults have become wealthy, and the Darkside has maintained great power and control over the people.

The days of the Darkside are numbered. The Light of Truth is now breaking over our great planet, and the people are waking up to their true potential. The lies spread by Satan and his Dark Brotherhood were designed to trick the people into thinking that they were not held responsible for their evil actions, that someone else would "pay" for their misdeeds. Such thinking is nonsense because it runs counter to Cosmic Law.

Cosmic Law is designed by Creator Source for all of His creation to maintain harmony and balance. No part of creation is exempt from such law. Cosmic Law is unchanging and irrefutable. No one can change it. It is absolute! No matter how you may want to interpret it or apply it, there is only one interpretation, one application..that of the author, Creator Source.

The Darkside has always used words to fool the people. Words and their meanings may be changed to suit the intent of the author. The world-wide legal profession have become masters at the game of word spelling and word meaning manipulation. An example are the words "will" and "shall". The word "will" has the connotation of free-will, choice, desire, intention, wish, tendency, probability, expectation, or willingness. The word "shall" carries the connotation of assertion, command, duty, finality, or absoluteness There is a vast difference in meaning when you say, "I will do this", and "I shall do this".

Cosmic Law cannot be twisted into what we want it to say. It is stated clearly in absolute terms. Creator Source did not say, "You will not lie." He said "You shall not lie!" There is no gray area. There is only Truth and Lie. Cosmic Law is absolute and has a universal and uniform application to all of creation.

Let us examine a basic Cosmic Law in the Light of one of Esu’s teachings. The Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect states that: for every cause there is an effect, and that for every effect there is a cause. Esu Immanuel stated this law most simply in his Parable of the Sower. He said, "you shall reap that which you sow, and that which you reap shall be multiplied unto you ten to a hundred times more than that which you sowed." For example, if you sow love, kindness and peace, you shall have love, kindness and peace returned to you in multiple amounts. If you sow hatred, greed and violence, these shall be returned to you ten to one hundred times more than that which you sowed.

Let us now return to our former discussion of the Darkside’s twisted teachings of untruth and ask a very basic question. How do you reconcile the Cosmic Law of "You shall reap that which you sow", with the idea that you can escape responsibility for your actions by dumping such responsibility upon someone else?

To say that someone else (priest, Jesus Christ) will forgive me of my evil deeds is to say that Cosmic Law is a lie or that it does not apply to me. To claim that my misdeeds can be dismissed by another is to say that in special cases Cosmic Law can be set aside, that in certain cases there is no effect to me resulting from the cause, or that for certain people, they are not held accountable for their actions. To deny my responsibility for my actions is to negate the very purpose for me being here in the present lifestream in the first place.

We are here to learn our lessons, to learn and to practice in third dimensional living the Laws of God and of the Creation. We are here to gain soul growth to the point of graduation to a higher dimension. No one else can learn our lessons for us.

If, for example, we think that someone can remove the consequences of our lying with no negative effects to us, what would we have learned in soul growth from such an experience? Why would we stop lying, even though we know that God’s Law states that, "You shall not lie"? Cosmic Law states that there are always consequences for our actions. No one can negate those consequences for us! Why would you think that you are not held responsible for your sins? Is it because someone told you so, or did you read it in the "Holy Bible", whose words have been translated and revised and interpreted by many writers hundreds of times during the past two thousand years? Man thinks what he wants to think and changes word meanings to suit his purposes. God’s Law is absolute and does not change. There can be no lessons learned in soul growth without consequences. You reap what you sow. To think otherwise is nonsense!

Many people believe that Esu Immanuel/Jesus was the divine Son of God, and that he was killed as a ransom to "save" them from their sins. Therefore, they are not held responsible for their sins. Is not this a trick of the adversary? The real problem is one’s ability to discern Truth.

If you believe that you have been "saved" from your misdeeds by the blood of one Esu Immanuel, you have, indeed, blinded yourself from Truth and are living in a fairy tale world of make-believe. You really live in fear, not happiness. You are fearful that you may discover a flaw or some untruth in your belief system. To do so would pop your balloon of make-believe. Then your whole world would come crashing down around you. So you close your mind to anything and anyone that would question or challenge your thinking. You, like many people, are so insecure and unsure within your heart place of the validity of your beliefs, that you are mentally terrified to venture out into the unknown world of thought.

As a created being of Creator God, you have God’s creative Spirit within you. Your God Spirit knows all. Your God Spirit knows Truth. Your God Spirit knows Truth from lie. To know Truth you must only go within and ask your God Spirit to show you Truth. To discern Truth from Lie is part of your lessons in soul growth. When you can discern Truth, you will then quickly sort out and discard the Lie. When you "know" Truth, you will truly feel secure and at peace within. Then you will not feel threatened and close off your mind when other ideas and thoughts challenge yours. Then you will allow your God Spirit within to expand your thoughts to stretch your mind to greater levels of enlightenment.

We come to the question: if Jesus Christ does not forgive us of our sins, how do we change, how do we correct our wrongs and find peace within? The answer is very simple. Because we have God's Spirit within us, we 1) forgive our self and then, 2) ask God to also forgive us of our errors. We are to also, 3) ask forgiveness of those we have wronged and endeavor to make things right with them. If that is not possible, we remain with steps one and two, drop the baggage of the past and move forward and upward with our lives, learning from our mistakes.

This baggage that I refer to is known as karma or the consequences of our actions. If we fail to learn from our mistakes, these lessons will be repeated over and over again for us in various ways until we learn them. We can remove past karma by asking our God Spirit within for forgiveness. Any accumulated karma that we have remaining either from past lifestreams or from unlearned lessons in our present lifestream will carry over into our next lifestream. There, we begin in soul growth where we left off here. It is like a school-room, where we do not advance to a higher grade until we have completed the lessons of the grade in which we are at present. We return without memory, lifestream after lifestream on the great wheel of reincarnations learning our lessons in soul growth. Periodically we graduate to a higher dimension. This process continues until we achieve perfection in living the Laws of God and Creation and return to Source.

Many people are physically ill today because their mind is sick. They have chaos in their mind and hurt in their heart place, because what they think, what they believe in their mind does not agree with what their God Spirit within knows as Truth. When they truly discern Truth, balance and harmony can be restored to both mind and body.

Many people today have a faulty concept of Creator God. Not only do they believe that Creator God is a just and loving God, but also that he sent His Son to be cruelly tortured and murdered by evil people. Why would a just and loving God do such a cruel thing? He would not. This is nonsense.

Am I saying that most churches today are really cults, spreading lies and nonsense to the people? Yes! Most priests and ministers and rabbis are those referred to by Esu Immanuel as "the blind leaders of the blind, the hypocrites and white-washed sepulchers". They are part of the Darkside's age-old trick to twist and distort and cover up Truth to prevent the people from truly knowing why they are here in this present lifestream. The game of the Darkside is to keep the people constantly fooled with lies so they do not know Truth. This prevents them from becoming enlightened and learning their lessons in soul growth. To become enlightened is to discover one's power within to defeat evil. That is what the Darkside fears most! To know the Light of Truth dispels the lies of darkness. Then Satan loses and Creator God wins!

To have many enlightened people on Earth Shan, who know how to use their creative God Power within, as Esu Immanuel "Jesus" Sananda did, creates miracles in our time---and the ultimate defeat of Satan and his Dark Brotherhood on our planet.

It is true that most people on Earth Shan today have little knowledge of Truth. The good news is that many people are waking up to the Lie that has kept them in darkness for centuries. Many are discovering their God Power within, that their thoughts are the most powerful thing in the world, and are becoming Truth Seekers.

Paul got one thing right when he said, "We fight not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers of darkness." Indeed, we are engaged in a great spiritual battle in our day between good and evil, between darkness and Light, between Truth and Lie! It is a battle for your soul! The choice is yours, to continue in the Lie or to wake up to Truth!

[For further information on reincarnation, please refer to Patrick H. Bellringer's article entitled, "People of the Lie: Reincarnation" http://fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/people_of_the_lie/news.php?q=11ccf5f15d2d1f7246b679ed245c9cd1 ]

[ For further information on the Laws of God and The Laws of Creation, please refer to Patrick H. Bellringer's article entitled, "The Laws of God and The Creation" http://fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/writings/news.php?q=d61e349ce0034364f978c01818901600 and also Phoenix Journal #27 entitled, "Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual" http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf ]

The Bellringer writings, the Published and Unpublished Phoenix Journals, The Contact Newspaper, The Phoenix Liberator, The Phoenix Journal Express Newspapers and the Spectrum Newspaper archives are at: http://www.fourwinds10.com

The Published Phoenix Journals, The Contact Newspaper, The Phoenix Liberator and The Phoenix Journal Express Newspapers are at our twin website:   http://www.phoenixarchives.com

  

 

 

10-21-21

UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~~~~~ PEOPLE OF THE LIE: THE UNITED STATES~~OCT. 21, 2021 

 

Have you ever asked why----?  Why is it that our Constitution for the united States of America

The one known worldwide today as Jesus Christ was born August 8, 8 B.C. He came to our planet Earth Shan to bring Truth. His real name was Esu Immanuel. Over time his name Esu became distorted in pronouncement to Jesu and finally to Jesus. The Pharisee Saul, who later in life changed his name to Paul, became an avid missionary of Esu Immanuel's teachings.

Because Saul/Paul had never been a student of Esu, he had no first-hand knowledge of Esu's teachings. Paul could only depend upon word of mouth and some manuscripts that the Pharisee Judah Iharioth, son of Caphis the high priest, had stolen in exchange for seventy pieces of silver, from Esu's trusted scribe, Judas Iscariot. Therefore, it is no wonder that Paul misunderstood much of the Truth that Esu had originally taught his disciples.

During Esu Immanuel's three years of teaching Truth to his native Judean people, the Pharisees, who were the religious leaders of the day, along with their scribes, spread the idea that Esu was not human. Esu had "power" that they did not understand. As anyone has the potential to do, who is a creation of Creator God Aton of Light, Esu Immanuel had "fine-tuned" through study and meditation his connection to his God Spirit within. He had achieved the ability to utilize his creative God Power within to do what less enlightened people considered to be miracles. Thus, it was that the Pharisee, Paul, also interpreted Esu's "power" to be un-human and identified Esu as a Christ or more specifically as a Son of God.

The Pharisees intentionally spread among the people of Esu's day this idea of Esu having deity. According to Pharisaic Law, anyone claiming to be divine was committing blasphemy against God. This was a crime punishable by death. Esu's teachings of integrity, love and peace were a threat to the religious establishment of his day, and his quiet command of the crowds struck fear in the hard hearts of the power-hungry Pharisees. It is no small wonder that the charge of blasphemy was used to stop Esu’s mission of bringing Truth to the people of Earth Shan. It is noteworthy that Esu Immanuel never made any claim of deity. By Esu's own words and that of many of his students, Esu was the son of Archangel Gabriel, not the Son of God.

The attempt by the Pharisees and their scribes, aided by the Roman Government and military, to murder Esu Immanuel at his "crucifixion" was unsuccessful. History shows that Esu survived his supposed crucifixion and escaped with friends and family to India. In India Esu continued his work as a Truthbringer. Esu married, had a family, and established his home in the area known today as Kashmir. When he died at the age of 107 years, his son, Joseph, preserved his writings and brought them back to Esu’s homeland of Judea. For two thousand years these writings lay hidden in Esu’s recovery tomb, the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea in Jerusalem. Early in our twentieth century, Esu’s original writings were discovered in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholic Church laid claim to them and secretly carted them off to the Vatican. In the 1960’s a Vatican priest discovered them and attempted to reveal this Truth to the world. That was prevented when this brave priest and his entire family were murdered by the Vatican guards. Today, the Truth recorded in those documents lies hidden deep within the Vatican Library.

Esu taught that he would return in 2000 years, and that he would have a new name. This has happened. Esu Immanuel returned to our Earth, Shan (cosmic name), in 1954, and his new name is Sananda, meaning "one with God". He is currently aboard the command ship of the Pleiadian Star Fleet, the Phoenix, which is orbiting Earth Shan at this time. From the Phoenix, Esu is again transmitting Truth to the people of Earth Shan. Many of these transmissions have been compiled into a series of books called The Phoenix Journals. One of the sources for some of the Truth found in this writing is Phoenix Journal number two entitled, And They Called His Name Immanuel: I Am Sananda.

Much of the Truth that Esu taught ran counter to the teachings of the Pharisees of that day and seriously threatened their survival as religious leaders of the people. To prevent the people from becoming enlightened to Truth, the Pharisees fabricated stories of half-truths and untruths which were believed by many people, even down to the present day.

Some of these ideas are: 1) Esu was/is the Son of God, 2) that Esu can forgive your sins, 3) that God sent Esu to die as a ransom for our evil deeds, and 4) that Esu would return to carry off all those who believed this and were "saved from their sins through Esu’s shed blood" to a glorious heavenly hereafter forever. All of these ideas are a hoax. These lies, first spread by Esu’s enemies, have been continued by religious leaders for over 2000 years. Thus, Earth Shan’s people have been kept from enlightenment, the religious cults have become wealthy, and the Darkside has maintained great power and control over the people.

The days of the Darkside are numbered. The Light of Truth is now breaking over our great planet, and the people are waking up to their true potential. The lies spread by Satan and his Dark Brotherhood were designed to trick the people into thinking that they were not held responsible for their evil actions, that someone else would "pay" for their misdeeds. Such thinking is nonsense because it runs counter to Cosmic Law.

Cosmic Law is designed by Creator Source for all of His creation to maintain harmony and balance. No part of creation is exempt from such law. Cosmic Law is unchanging and irrefutable. No one can change it. It is absolute! No matter how you may want to interpret it or apply it, there is only one interpretation, one application..that of the author, Creator Source.

The Darkside has always used words to fool the people. Words and their meanings may be changed to suit the intent of the author. The world-wide legal profession have become masters at the game of word spelling and word meaning manipulation. An example are the words "will" and "shall". The word "will" has the connotation of free-will, choice, desire, intention, wish, tendency, probability, expectation, or willingness. The word "shall" carries the connotation of assertion, command, duty, finality, or absoluteness There is a vast difference in meaning when you say, "I will do this", and "I shall do this".

Cosmic Law cannot be twisted into what we want it to say. It is stated clearly in absolute terms. Creator Source did not say, "You will not lie." He said "You shall not lie!" There is no gray area. There is only Truth and Lie. Cosmic Law is absolute and has a universal and uniform application to all of creation.

Let us examine a basic Cosmic Law in the Light of one of Esu’s teachings. The Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect states that: for every cause there is an effect, and that for every effect there is a cause. Esu Immanuel stated this law most simply in his Parable of the Sower. He said, "you shall reap that which you sow, and that which you reap shall be multiplied unto you ten to a hundred times more than that which you sowed." For example, if you sow love, kindness and peace, you shall have love, kindness and peace returned to you in multiple amounts. If you sow hatred, greed and violence, these shall be returned to you ten to one hundred times more than that which you sowed.

Let us now return to our former discussion of the Darkside’s twisted teachings of untruth and ask a very basic question. How do you reconcile the Cosmic Law of "You shall reap that which you sow", with the idea that you can escape responsibility for your actions by dumping such responsibility upon someone else?

To say that someone else (priest, Jesus Christ) will forgive me of my evil deeds is to say that Cosmic Law is a lie or that it does not apply to me. To claim that my misdeeds can be dismissed by another is to say that in special cases Cosmic Law can be set aside, that in certain cases there is no effect to me resulting from the cause, or that for certain people, they are not held accountable for their actions. To deny my responsibility for my actions is to negate the very purpose for me being here in the present lifestream in the first place.

We are here to learn our lessons, to learn and to practice in third dimensional living the Laws of God and of the Creation. We are here to gain soul growth to the point of graduation to a higher dimension. No one else can learn our lessons for us.

If, for example, we think that someone can remove the consequences of our lying with no negative effects to us, what would we have learned in soul growth from such an experience? Why would we stop lying, even though we know that God’s Law states that, "You shall not lie"? Cosmic Law states that there are always consequences for our actions. No one can negate those consequences for us! Why would you think that you are not held responsible for your sins? Is it because someone told you so, or did you read it in the "Holy Bible", whose words have been translated and revised and interpreted by many writers hundreds of times during the past two thousand years? Man thinks what he wants to think and changes word meanings to suit his purposes. God’s Law is absolute and does not change. There can be no lessons learned in soul growth without consequences. You reap what you sow. To think otherwise is nonsense!

Many people believe that Esu Immanuel/Jesus was the divine Son of God, and that he was killed as a ransom to "save" them from their sins. Therefore, they are not held responsible for their sins. Is not this a trick of the adversary? The real problem is one’s ability to discern Truth.

If you believe that you have been "saved" from your misdeeds by the blood of one Esu Immanuel, you have, indeed, blinded yourself from Truth and are living in a fairy tale world of make-believe. You really live in fear, not happiness. You are fearful that you may discover a flaw or some untruth in your belief system. To do so would pop your balloon of make-believe. Then your whole world would come crashing down around you. So you close your mind to anything and anyone that would question or challenge your thinking. You, like many people, are so insecure and unsure within your heart place of the validity of your beliefs, that you are mentally terrified to venture out into the unknown world of thought.

As a created being of Creator God, you have God’s creative Spirit within you. Your God Spirit knows all. Your God Spirit knows Truth. Your God Spirit knows Truth from lie. To know Truth you must only go within and ask your God Spirit to show you Truth. To discern Truth from Lie is part of your lessons in soul growth. When you can discern Truth, you will then quickly sort out and discard the Lie. When you "know" Truth, you will truly feel secure and at peace within. Then you will not feel threatened and close off your mind when other ideas and thoughts challenge yours. Then you will allow your God Spirit within to expand your thoughts to stretch your mind to greater levels of enlightenment.

We come to the question: if Jesus Christ does not forgive us of our sins, how do we change, how do we correct our wrongs and find peace within? The answer is very simple. Because we have God's Spirit within us, we 1) forgive our self and then, 2) ask God to also forgive us of our errors. We are to also, 3) ask forgiveness of those we have wronged and endeavor to make things right with them. If that is not possible, we remain with steps one and two, drop the baggage of the past and move forward and upward with our lives, learning from our mistakes.

This baggage that I refer to is known as karma or the consequences of our actions. If we fail to learn from our mistakes, these lessons will be repeated over and over again for us in various ways until we learn them. We can remove past karma by asking our God Spirit within for forgiveness. Any accumulated karma that we have remaining either from past lifestreams or from unlearned lessons in our present lifestream will carry over into our next lifestream. There, we begin in soul growth where we left off here. It is like a school-room, where we do not advance to a higher grade until we have completed the lessons of the grade in which we are at present. We return without memory, lifestream after lifestream on the great wheel of reincarnations learning our lessons in soul growth. Periodically we graduate to a higher dimension. This process continues until we achieve perfection in living the Laws of God and Creation and return to Source.

Many people are physically ill today because their mind is sick. They have chaos in their mind and hurt in their heart place, because what they think, what they believe in their mind does not agree with what their God Spirit within knows as Truth. When they truly discern Truth, balance and harmony can be restored to both mind and body.

Many people today have a faulty concept of Creator God. Not only do they believe that Creator God is a just and loving God, but also that he sent His Son to be cruelly tortured and murdered by evil people. Why would a just and loving God do such a cruel thing? He would not. This is nonsense.

Am I saying that most churches today are really cults, spreading lies and nonsense to the people? Yes! Most priests and ministers and rabbis are those referred to by Esu Immanuel as "the blind leaders of the blind, the hypocrites and white-washed sepulchers". They are part of the Darkside's age-old trick to twist and distort and cover up Truth to prevent the people from truly knowing why they are here in this present lifestream. The game of the Darkside is to keep the people constantly fooled with lies so they do not know Truth. This prevents them from becoming enlightened and learning their lessons in soul growth. To become enlightened is to discover one's power within to defeat evil. That is what the Darkside fears most! To know the Light of Truth dispels the lies of darkness. Then Satan loses and Creator God wins!

To have many enlightened people on Earth Shan, who know how to use their creative God Power within, as Esu Immanuel "Jesus" Sananda did, creates miracles in our time---and the ultimate defeat of Satan and his Dark Brotherhood on our planet.

It is true that most people on Earth Shan today have little knowledge of Truth. The good news is that many people are waking up to the Lie that has kept them in darkness for centuries. Many are discovering their God Power within, that their thoughts are the most powerful thing in the world, and are becoming Truth Seekers.

Paul got one thing right when he said, "We fight not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers of darkness." Indeed, we are engaged in a great spiritual battle in our day between good and evil, between darkness and Light, between Truth and Lie! It is a battle for your soul! The choice is yours, to continue in the Lie or to wake up to Truth!

[For further information on reincarnation, please refer to Patrick H. Bellringer's article entitled, "People of the Lie: Reincarnation" http://fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/people_of_the_lie/news.php?q=11ccf5f15d2d1f7246b679ed245c9cd1 ]

[ For further information on the Laws of God and The Laws of Creation, please refer to Patrick H. Bellringer's article entitled, "The Laws of God and The Creation" http://fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/writings/news.php?q=d61e349ce0034364f978c01818901600 and also Phoenix Journal #27 entitled, "Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual" http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf ]

The Bellringer writings, the Published and Unpublished Phoenix Journals, The Contact Newspaper, The Phoenix Liberator, The Phoenix Journal Express Newspapers and the Spectrum Newspaper archives are at: http://www.fourwinds10.com

The Published Phoenix Journals, The Contact Newspaper, The Phoenix Liberator and The Phoenix Journal Express Newspapers are at our twin website:   http://www.phoenixarchives.com

states that our federal government has two basic responsibilities to the states, one, to protect our shores from foreign invasion, and two, to deliver the mail; yet we have scores of federal government departments and hundreds of federal agencies?  Our Constitution restricts our federal government to a land area of only ten square miles or six thousand and four hundred acres called George Washington’s D.C. or District of Columbia.  Why does our federal government have an area of ten miles square or one hundred square miles called Washington, D.C. and have buildings and airports and highways and properties all over the sovereign state of Virginia as well?  Why does our federal government have buildings and airports and highways and military installations and parks and wildlife refuges and monuments and forests and reservations and Indian reservations and courts and banks and tax offices and hospitals and cemeteries and munitions plants, etc. in the sovereign states of Alabama, Alaska, Arizona, Arkansas, California, Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Mississippi,, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, North Dakota, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia, Wisconsin and Wyoming?  Why does our federal government lay claim to the majority of the land of some of our western sovereign states?  I thought the “feds” were only to have post offices to deliver the mail!

            Our Constitution explicitly states that no citizen shall pay any direct tax to the federal government.  Why are the citizens in all our sovereign states forced to pay federal income tax which is collected by a foreign corporation of England called The Internal Revenue Service?  Our Constitution explicitly states that our currency is to be backed fully by gold/silver and that our banking system is to be under the control of the Treasury of the united States of America and the Congress. Why is it that I cannot receive gold or silver coin for my currency at my bank?  Why does our paper money say federal reserve note and not gold or silver certificate as it once did?  Why are our banks called Federal Reserve Banks and not U.S. Treasury banks?  Why is the Federal Reserve Bank system owned by a British foreign corporation and controlled by the thirteen most wealthy families of our world?

            Why is it mandatory that a baby born to a citizen of a sovereign state be immediately given a federal government identification social security number?  Why must that child be given mandatory childhood vaccinations under the authority of the American Medical Association, which is a British foreign corporation whose personnel are foreign agents under our Constitution?  Why must that same child be educated in public government schools and be taught the accepted government curriculum for twelve years?

            Our Constitution explicitly states that as a sovereign citizen of a sovereign state, I have the right to travel freely at no cost on any public highways of the united States of America. Why is it mandatory that I purchase a driver’s license, be assigned a driver’s license identification number, and purchase a motor vehicle license with a motor vehicle identification number and attach this to my vehicle before I can travel our public highways?  I am told that it is a “privilege” and not a right to travel our public highways.  Why? 

             Why do we have policemen and police women?  Our Constitution states that all law enforcement shall be handled in each county by the County Sheriff and his assigned deputies.  Should more law enforcement be necessary, then the Militia or those able bodied male sovereign citizens 18 to 35 years of age would be called upon to assist the county sheriff.  Why do we have state troopers and federal marshals and FBI and CIA and BATF and Secret Service and IRS agents and DEA and Immigration Service agents and National Guard and U.S. military in our sovereign states?

            My love of the out-of-doors takes me to our “public” lands.  Why must I pay a fee to camp in our national forests?  Why must I pay a fee for my family to have a picnic in our national forest?  Why must I pay a fee to visit our national monuments?  Why must I pay a fee to travel the Pennsylvania turnpike, to cross the Verrazano Narrows or the George Washington or Golden Gate bridges, or to travel through the Holland, Lincoln, or Brooklyn tunnels?

            When I purchase a new car, why is it that the manufacturer’s bill of origin and the title end up in the Secretary of State’s vault and all I get is a copy called a “Certificate of Title”?  Why does the state (my state) own my car?

            When I buy a house, why is it that the banker requires me to use my house as collateral for the mortgage, when he loans me worthless paper (fiat) money and puts no collateral up on his side of the bargain?  Why is it that after I have paid this mortgage to the banker for 29 years on a 30 year mortgage, and am unable to make the payment for the 30th year, the banker steals the whole house (forecloses) and not takes just on-thirtieth of the value of the house?  Why would he do that when he has already been paid twice the value of the house in interest over the past 29 years?  Why must I pay such interest?  When I look at my mortgage papers, I find no signature by my banker.  The only signatures I find are mine and that of the notary public who verified that I was real and not an alien!  Why?  Why is this only a mortgage agreement and not a binding contract as required by our Constitution?

            For a church in a sovereign state not to be taxed by the federal government, why must it obtain a 501.c3 license under the IRS tax code?  Does not such control by the government restrict the church from speaking out against the government?  Does not our Constitution state that the government must stay completely out of the church’s business, but that the church has every right to be involved in the government’s business?  Why are clergymen required to have a government license?  Why are the bride and groom required to have a three-way license with themselves and the state, and register such with the state?

            Why must I have a license to go fishing, to go hunting---to fly an airplane, to drive a boat, a motorcycle, a four-wheeler?  Where does it all end?  We are licensed to death.  We are controlled to death!  Why?

            I am dragged into court and accused of something that I didn’t do, and I am told that I have no rights.  Why?  I am a sovereign citizen of a sovereign state under the Bill of Rights and the Constitution for the united States of America.  I ask about the gold-fringed American flag in the courtroom, and I am told harshly that “this court is an admiralty court,” a military court, and as a civilian, I “have no rights in this courtroom”.  Why?

            The judges and the attorneys are all required to be members of the “BAR” aka British Accredited Registry.  Why?  The judges and the attorneys all confide and conspire together.  Why?  The jury instructions scare the jury not to challenge the law, as is their duty.  Why?  Why is it that today my house can be searched with no warrant, I can be arrested with no evidence of any crime, and incarcerated with no accusers and no trial and left in prison with no one to know who or where I am?

            Can you believe this is America the beautiful—the land of the free and the home of the brave?  What has happened to this great land and its people?  What has happened to the Republic, the Bill of Rights and the original (organic) Constitution for the Republic of the united States of America?  The answer is really tragic, yet quite simple.  The evil plot to overthrow our new nation began even before the end of our American Revolutionary War.

            Our founding fathers never intended for our nation to be a democracy but a republic.  A democracy is a form of government in which the people are represented by a few elected representatives.  It is a system of control of the majority by a small minority.  The elected representatives are known as public officials because they carry the authority and responsibility of a public office to officiate over the people.

            The republic our founders envisioned would have a form of government based upon the Laws of Creator God in which the supreme power would be held by the people.  The elected representatives would be known as public servants because they were to serve the people, and could be recalled from public office by the will of the people at any time.  The following chart may help you to understand the order of authority in these two forms of government.

 

Chart:  Order of Authority in Governments

(number one being the greatest and five the least)

 

Form of Government

Republic

Democracy

1.  Laws of God

2.  The People

3.  Common Law

4.  Public Servants

5.  Government

1.  Government

2.  Public Officials

3.  Roman (admiralty) Law

4.  The People

5.  Religious Ethic (separation of church and state)

            Let us now turn to some of the history behind our present dilemma in the United States today.

            The UNITED STATES as a corporation existed before the American Revolutionary War.  The United States, therefore, did not exist as a land mass but as a corporation.  The Revolutionary War was expensive and the UNITED STATES, Inc. incurred 21 separate loans from King George of England between February 28, 1778 and July 5, 1782.  These loans were due on January 1, 1788.  On September 17, 1787 the Articles of Confederation were revised by the U. S. Congress to place the war debt to the King of England onto the States.  The States were now liable for this debt, but the people were not because they had never voted on their original State Constitutions. 

            Because the United States could not honor its war debt to England, the government went into bankruptcy on January 1, 1788.  To make the war debt legally binding on the people of the United States, the following steps were taken.  On August 4, 1790 legislation was passed by the Congress titled, “An Act making provision for the payment of the Debt of the United States”.  This Act abolished the States and created Districts, with each District assigned a portion of the debt.  State governments were then reorganized in 1790 with new constitutions and each submitted to the people for their vote.  By accepting this, the people became citizens of the STATE Corporation and thereby citizens of the UNITED STATES, Inc.  There were now no states, only corporations!

            The United States Bank was created in 1791.  This private bank issued 25,000 shares of which 18,000 were held by England.  The U. S. Bank made loans to the United States in exchange for U. S. securities.  To pay the interest on these loans under the advice of Alexander Hamilton, an alcohol tax was levied.  The Whiskey Rebellion caused George Washington to use the militia to forcefully collect the alcohol tax.  He could do this because the people had been turned into slaves to a corporation and were required to pay any and all of the corporate debt.

            Let us move forward to the events one hundred years later.  The Civil War was over, Abraham Lincoln had been assassinated, the slaves were now free and the international bankers had accomplished their goal of control over the U. S. by saddling UNITED STATES, Inc. with huge amounts of war debt.   On February 21, 1871 the Forty-First Congress passed legislation entitled “An Act To Provide A Government for the District of Columbia” (Act of 1871).  By this action and with no constitutional authority, a separate form of government and constitution was created for the ten square miles of land known as The District of Columbia (or Washington, D.C., Inc.)

            The original U.S. Constitution was entitled, “The Constitution for the united States of America”.  The Act of 1871 changed that title to read, THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.  By changing the title and the capitalization of the Constitution the people were removed from this “new” Constitution.  This “new” Constitution serves only for the corporation of THE UNITED STATES and not for the people of America.  The people now have no rights or freedoms, no ownership of property, no right to travel, no right to marry, no right to do business---they are only debt slaves who must serve the CORPORATION!  Slaves have no rights, only privileges and permission to live on their master’s property.  Should they try in any way to use the Corporate Constitution, they will be charged with criminal trespass because they are not a party to this private contract entitled, THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA!

            Do you now understand why you are charged fees to travel, to marry, to do business, or visit corporate parks?  Do you understand why you must pay income tax, bank interest, and lose all your collateral in foreclosure?  Do you understand why you lose in court, why your family has no privacy or security, and why the “feds” are all over the fifty states?

            We are not a free people in a free land with justice and liberty for all.  We never have been free!  We have always been slaves to the evil controllers and to their plans for world domination.  Please understand that their “time” is now ending.  We have been people of the Lie long enough.  Do you now understand why we need NESARA?   God Aton of Light has said, “It’s enough!”  God Aton’s Plan 2000 shall be accomplished.  NESARA shall reign supreme!  NESARA – NOW!   Aho!

Note:  You are encouraged to read the two attached articles: 1) “The United States Isn’t a Country; It’s a Corporation!” by Lisa Guliani, and 2) “The Ultimate Delusion:  A Short History Lesson”, by Stephen Ames, as supporting documentation for the above article by Bellringer.

 

August 27, 2002

Note: The material you are about to read is extremely important. You are encouraged to forward same to as many poeple as possible for discussion and consideration.

The United States Isn't a Country;

 It's a Corporation!

by Lisa Guliani

**My heartfelt thanks goes out to the following people for their gracious and generous assistance in researching this subject: Ken S. of American Revolution II Online News, Paul Walker of RMN News, Bob Taft, Stanooch, and Willy Whitten – true Patriots, one and all.

“We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.”

- Preamble of the original “organic” Constitution

“We hold these truths to be self-evident. That all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; that to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness.”

- Excerpted from the Declaration of Independence of the original Thirteen united states of America, July 4, 1776

Fourth of July 2002 has come and gone, and Americans honored the holiday with a renewed patriotic fervor that reminded me of the Bicentennial celebrations of 1976. As is customary, traditional fireworks displays took center stage and scores of people turned out to witness the dazzling show in the summer sky. With mixed feelings, I sat with friends on a crowded Pennsylvania sidewalk beneath a glittering, mesmerizing explosion of color, pondering the keen sense of sadness and betrayal that overwhelmed my spirit. Looking around at the huge crowds gathered for the annual events, I thought silently, “We are not free.” In truth, we have not been a free people for a very long time.

We celebrate this day in honor of our “independence”. We call ourselves a free people in a land of liberty. Our anthems proudly sing the praises of this nation, and we raise our voices, wave our flags and join in song – but how many Americans realize they are not free? This is a myth perpetuated by the powers-that-be in order to avoid any major civil unrest, and to keep us all living under the thumb of a militaristic corporate Big Brother within the illusions that have been created for us. The truth of the matter is this: what freedom has not been stolen from us, we have surrendered willingly through our silence and ignorance. As Americans, most of us have no idea how our freedoms are maintained – or lost. Apparently, our ancestors didn’t have a good grasp of this either. It is sad, but it is also very true.

Don’t point to that beloved parchment, the Constitution, as a symbol of your enduring freedom. It is representative of a form of government which seemingly no longer exists in this country today. The Constitution has been thrown out the window, the Republic shoved aside and replaced with a democracy. The thing is; most people in this country remain unaware that this is so because they simply do not know the truth – what lies beyond the myths. Your so-called government is not going to tell you, either.

To even begin to understand what has happened to the Republic, we must look backward in time to the period following the Civil War. We must go back to the year 1871, which was the beginning of the decline of the Republic. When we examine what happened during that time in our history, we begin to piece together this troubling, perplexing puzzle that is “America” – only then should we answer as to whether we are indeed a “free” people or not.

So, let’s roll backward into the past for a moment. It is time we learned what they didn’t teach us in school. It is far more interesting than what they DID tell us. I think you’ll stay awake for this lesson.

The date is February 21, 1871 and the Forty-First Congress is in session. I refer you to the “Acts of the Forty-First Congress,” Section 34, Session III, chapters 61 and 62. On this date in the history of our nation, Congress passed an Act titled: “An Act To Provide A Government for the District of Columbia.” This is also known as the “Act of 1871.” What does this mean? Well, it means that Congress, under no constitutional authority to do so, created a separate form of government for the District of Columbia, which is a ten mile square parcel of land.

What??? How could they do that? Moreover, WHY would they do that? To explain, let’s look at the circumstances of those days. The Act of 1871 was passed at a vulnerable time in America. Our nation was essentially bankrupt - weakened and financially depleted in the aftermath of the Civil War. The Civil War itself was nothing more than a calculated “front” for some pretty fancy footwork by corporate backroom players. It was a strategic maneuver by European interests (the international bankers) who were intent upon gaining a stranglehold on the neck (and the coffers) of America.

The Congress realized our country was in dire financial straits, so they cut a deal with the international bankers – (in those days, the Rothschilds of London were dipping their fingers into everyone’s pie) thereby incurring a DEBT to said bankers. If we think about banks, we know they do not just lend us money out of the goodness of their hearts. A bank will not do anything for you unless it is entirely in their best interest to do so. There has to be some sort of collateral or some string attached which puts you and me (the borrower) into a subservient position. This was true back in 1871 as well. The conniving international bankers were not about to lend our floundering nation any money without some serious stipulations. So, they devised a brilliant way of getting their foot in the door of the United States (a prize they had coveted for some time, but had been unable to grasp thanks to our Founding Fathers, who despised them and held them in check), and thus, the Act of 1871 was passed.

In essence, this Act formed the corporation known as THE UNITED STATES. Note the capitalization, because it is important. This corporation, owned by foreign interests, moved right in and shoved the original “organic” version of the Constitution into a dusty corner. With the “Act of 1871,” our constitution was defaced in the sense that the title was block-capitalized and the word “for” was changed to the word “of” in the title. The original Constitution drafted by the Founding Fathers, was written in this manner:

“The Constitution for the united states of America”.

The altered version reads: “THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA”. It is the corporate constitution. It is NOT the same document you might think it is. The corporate constitution operates in an economic capacity and has been used to fool the People into thinking it is the same parchment that governs the Republic. It absolutely is not.

Capitalization - an insignificant change? Not when one is referring to the context of a legal document, it isn’t. Such minor alterations have had major impacts on each subsequent generation born in this country. What the Congress did with the passage of the Act of 1871 was create an entirely new document, a constitution for the government of the District of Columbia. The kind of government THEY created was a corporation. The new, altered Constitution serves as the constitution of the corporation, and not that of America. Think about that for a moment.

Incidentally, this corporate constitution does not benefit the Republic. It serves only to benefit the corporation. It does nothing good for you or me – and it operates outside of the original Constitution. Instead of absolute rights guaranteed under the “organic” Constitution, we now have “relative” rights or privileges. One example of this is the Sovereign’s right to travel, which has been transformed under corporate government policy into a “privilege” which we must be licensed to engage in. This operates outside of the original Constitution.

So, Congress committed TREASON against the People, who were considered Sovereign under the Declaration of Independence and the organic Constitution. When we consider the word “Sovereign,” we must think about what the word means.

According to Webster’s Dictionary, “sovereign” is defined as:

1. Chief or highest; supreme.

2. Supreme in power, superior in position to all others.

3. Independent of, and unlimited by, any other, possessing or entitled to, original and independent authority or jurisdiction.

In other words, our government was created by and for “sovereigns” – the free citizens who were deemed the highest authority. Only the People can be sovereign - remember that. Government cannot be sovereign. We can also look to the Declaration of Independence, where we read: “government is subject to the consent of the governed” – that’s supposed to be us, the sovereigns. Do you feel like a sovereign nowadays? I don’t.

It doesn’t take a rocket scientist or a constitutional historian to figure out that this is not what is happening in our country today. Government in these times is NOT subject to the consent of the governed. Rather, the governed are subject to the whim and greed of the corporation, which has stretched its tentacles beyond the ten-mile-square parcel of land known as the District of Columbia – encroaching into every state of the Republic. Mind you, the corporation has NO jurisdiction outside of the District of Columbia. THEY just want you to think it does.

You see, you are presumed to know the law. This is ironic because as a people, we are taught basically nothing about the law in school. We are made to memorize obscure factoids and paragraphs here and there, such as the Preamble, and they gloss over the Bill of Rights. But we are not told about the law. Nor do our corporate government schools delve into the Constitution in any great depth. After all, they were put into place to indoctrinate and dumb down the masses – not to teach us anything. We were not told that we were sold-out to foreign interests and made beneficiaries of the debt incurred by Congress to the international bankers. For generations, American citizens have had the bulk of their earnings confiscated to pay on a massive debt that they, as a People, did not incur. There are many, many things the People have not been told. How do you feel about being made a beneficiary of somebody else’s massive debt without your knowledge or consent? Are we gonna keep going along with this??

When you hear some individuals say that the Constitution is null and void, think about how our government has transformed over time from a municipal or service-oriented entity to a corporate or profit-oriented entity. We are living under the myth that this is lawful, but it is not. We are being ruled by a “de facto,” or unlawful, form of government – the corporate body of the death-mongers – The Controllers.

With the passage of the Act of 1871, a series of subtle and overt deceptions were set in motion – all in conjunction and collusion with the Congress, who knowingly and deliberately sold the People down the river. Did they tell you this in government school? I doubt it. They were too busy drumming the fictional version of history into your brain – and mine. By failing to disclose what THEY did to the American People, the people became ignorant of what was happening. Over time, the Republic took it on the chin to the point of a knockdown. With the surrender of their gold in 1933, the People essentially surrendered their law. I don’t suppose you were taught THAT in school either. That’s because our REAL history is hidden from us. This is the way Roman Civil Law works – and our form of governance today is based upon Roman Civil Law and Admiralty/Maritime Law – better known as the “Divine Right of Kings” and Law of the Seas, respectively. This explains a lot. Roman Civil Law was fully established in the original colonies even before our nation began and is also known as private international law.

The government which was created for the District of Columbia via the Act of 1871 operates under Private International Law, and not Common Law, which was the law of the Constitutional Republic. This is very important to note since it impacts all Americans in concrete ways. You must recognize that private international law is only applicable within the District of Columbia and NOT in the other states of the Union. The various arms of the corporation are known as “departments” such as the Judiciary, Justice and Treasury. You recognize those names? Yes, you do! They are not what you assume them to be. These “departments” all belong to the corporation known as THE UNITED STATES. They do NOT belong to you and me under the corporate constitution and its various amendments that operate outside of the Constitutional Republic.

I refer you to the UNITED STATES CODE (note the capitalization, indicating the corporation, not the Republic) Title 28 3002 (15) (A) (B) (C). It is stated unequivocally that the UNITED STATES is a corporation. Realize, too, that the corporation is not a separate and distinct entity from the government. It IS the government. YOUR government. This is extremely important. I refer to this as the “corporate empire of the UNITED STATES,” which operates under Roman Civil Law outside of the Constitution. How do you like being ruled by a cheesy, sleazy corporation? You’ll ask your Congressperson about this, you say? HA!!

Congress is fully aware of this deception. You must be made aware that the members of Congress do NOT work for you and me. Rather, they work for the Corporation known as THE UNITED STATES. Is this really any surprise to you? This is why we can’t get them to do anything on our behalf or to answer to us - as in the case with the illegal income tax – among many other things. Contrary to popular belief, they are NOT our civil servants. They do NOT work for us. They are the servants of the corporate government and carry out its bidding. Period.

The great number of committees and sub-committees that the Congress has created all work together like a multi-headed monster to oversee the various corporate “departments.” And, you should know that every single one of these that operates outside the District of Columbia is in violation of the law. The corporate government of the UNITED STATES has no jurisdiction or authority in ANY state of the Republic beyond the District of Columbia. Let this sink into your brain for a minute. Ask yourself, “Could this deception REALLY have occurred without the full knowledge and complicity of the Congress?” Do you think it happened by accident? You are deceiving yourself if you do. There are no accidents or coincidences. It is time to confront the truth and awaken from ignorance.

Your legislators will not apprise you of this information. You are presumed to know the law. THEY know you don’t know the law, or your history for that matter, because this information has not been taught to you. No concerted effort has been made to inform you. As a Sovereign, you are entitled to full disclosure of the facts. As a slave, you are entitled to nothing other than what the corporation decides to “give” you - at a price. Be wary of accepting so-called “benefits” of the corporation of the UNITED STATES. Aren’t you enslaved enough already?

I said (above) that you are presumed to know the law. Still, it matters not if you don’t in the eyes of the corporation. Ignorance of the law is not considered an excuse. It is your responsibility and your obligation as an American to learn about the law and how it applies to you. THEY count on the fact that most people are too uninterested or distracted or lazy to do so. The People have been mentally conditioned to allow the alleged government to do their thinking for them. We need to turn that around if we are to save our Republic before it is too late.

The UNITED STATES government is basically a corporate instrument of the international bankers. This means YOU are owned by the corporation from birth to death. The corporate UNITED STATES also holds ownership of all your assets, your property, and even your children. Does this sound untrue? Think long and hard about all those bills you pay, all those various taxes and fines and licenses you must pay for. Yes, they’ve got you by the pockets. Actually, they’ve had you by the ass for as long as you’ve been alive. In your heart, you know it’s true. Don’t believe any of this? Read up on the 14th Amendment. Check out how “free” you really are.

With the Act of 1871 and subsequent legislation such as the purportedly ratified 14th Amendment, our once-great nation of Sovereigns has been subverted from a Republic to a democracy. As is the case under Roman Civil Law, our ignorance of the facts has led to our silence. Our silence has been construed as our consent to become beneficiaries of a debt we did not incur. The Sovereign People have been deceived for hundreds of years into thinking they remain free and independent, when in actuality we continue to be slaves and servants of the corporation.

Treason was committed against the People in 1871 by the Congress. This could have been corrected through the decades by some honest men (assuming there were some), but it was not, mainly due to lust for money and power. Nothing new there. Are we to forgive and justify this crime against the People? You have lost more freedom than you may realize due to corporate infiltration of the so-called government. We will lose more unless we turn away from a democracy that is the direct road to disaster – and restore our Constitutional Republic.

In an upcoming article, we’ll take a closer look at the purportedly ratified 14th Amendment and how we became “property” of the corporation and enslaved by our silence.

I am saddened to think about the brave men and women who were killed in all the wars and conflicts instigated by the Controllers. These courageous souls fought for the preservation of ideals they believed to be true – not for the likes of a corporation. Do you believe that any one of the individuals who have been killed as a result of war would have willingly fought if they knew the full truth? Do you think one person would have laid down his life for a corporation? I think not. If the People had known long ago to what extent their trust had been betrayed, I wonder how long it would have taken for another Revolution. What we need is a Revolution in THOUGHT. We change our thinking and we change our world.

Will we ever restore the Republic? That is a question I cannot answer yet. I hope, and most of all - pray - that WE, the Sovereign People, will work together in a spirit of cooperation to make it happen in this lifetime. I know I will give it my best shot – come what may. Our children deserve their rightful legacy – the liberty our ancestors fought so hard to give to us. Will we remain silent telling ourselves we are free, and perpetuate the MYTH? Or, do we stand as One Sovereign People, and take back what has been stolen from the house of our Republic?

Something to think about … it’s called freedom.

More excellent articles by Lisa Guliani can be found at

http://www.BabelMagazine.com

Written by Lisa Guliani of BabelMagazine.com, Posted 8/27/2002

The Ultimate Delusion

A Short History Lesson

By Stephen Ames

Queen Elizabeth controls and has amended U.S. Social Security, as follows: S.I. 1997 NO.1778 The Social Security (United States of America) Order 1997 Made 22nd of July 1997 coming into force 1st September 1997.

 [[ See APFN Web Pages: http://www.apfn.org/apfn/knighthood.htmhttp://www.apfn.org/apfn/queen.htm ]]

"At the Court at Buckingham Palace the 22nd day of July 1997. Now,  therefore Her Majesty an pursuance of section 179 (1) (a) and (2) of the  Social Security Administration Act of 1992 and all other powers enabling  Her in that behalf, is please, by and with advise of Her privy Council, to  order, and it is hereby ordered as follows:

"This Order may be cited as the Social Security (United States of America) Order 1997 and shall come into force on 1st September 1997."

Does this give a new meaning to Federal Judge William Wayne Justice stating in court that he takes his orders from England? This order goes on to redefine words in the Social Security Act and makes some changes in United States Law.

Remember, King George was the "Arch-Treasurer and Prince Elector of the Holy Roman Empire and c, and of the United States of America." See: Treaty of Peace (1783) 8 U.S. Statutes at Large 80.. Great Britain which is the agent for the Pope, is in charge of the USA ..' What people do not know is that the so called Founding Fathers and King George were working hand-in-hand to bring the people of America to their knees, to install a Central Government over them and to bind them to a debt that could not be paid.

First off you have to understand that the UNITED STATES is a corporation and that it existed before the Revolutionary war. See Respublica v. Sweers  1 Dallas 43. and 28 U.S.C. 3002 (15) The United States is not a land mass,  it is a corporation. Now, you also have to realize that King George was not just the King of England, he was also the King of France. Treaty of Peace * U.S. 8 Statutes at Large 80. On January 22, 1783 Congress ratified a contract for the repayment of 21 loans that the UNITED STATES had already received dating from February 28, 1778 toJuly 5, 1782.

Now the UNITED STATES Inc. owes the King money which is due January 1, 1788 from King George via France. King George funded both sides of the Revolutionary War. Now the Articles of Confederation which were declared in force March 1, 1781 States in Article 12: "All bills of credit emitted, monies borrowed, and debts contracted by, or under the authority of Congress, before the assembling of the United States, in pursuance of the present confederation, shall be deemed and considered a charge against the United States, for payment and satisfaction whereof the said United States, and the public faith are hereby solemnly pledged." The Articles of Confederation acknowledge the debt owed to King George.

Now after losing the Revolutionary War, even though the War was nothing more than a move to turn the people into debtors for the King, the conquest was not yet complete. Now the loans were coming due and so a meeting was convened in Annapolis, Maryland, to discuss the economic instability of the country under the Articles of Confederation. Only five  States come to the meeting, but there is a call for another meeting to  take place in Philadelphia the following year with the express purpose of  revising the Articles of Confederation On February 21, 1787 Congress gave  approval of the meeting to take place in Philadelphia on May 14, 1787, to  revise the Articles of Confederation. Something had to be done about the mounting debt. Little did the people know that the so called founding fathers were going to reorganize the United States because it was Bankrupt.

On September 17, 1787 twelve State delegates approve the Constitution. The States have now become Constitutors. Constitutor: In the civil law, one who, by simple agreement, becomes responsible for the payment of a nother's debt. Blacks Law Dictionary 6th Ed. The States were now liable for the debt owed to the King, but the people of America were not because they were not a party to the Constitution because it was never put to them for a vote [[See APFN web page http://www.apfn.org/apfn/money.htm ]] On August 4th, 1790 an Act was passed which was Titled.-An Act making provision for the payment of the Debt of the United States. This can be found at 1 U.S.  Statutes at Large pages 138-178. This Act for all intents and purposes abolished the States and Created the Districts.

If you don't believe it look it up.

The Act set up Federal Districts, here in Pennsylvania we got two. In this Act each District was assigned a portion of the debt. The next step was for the states to reorganize their governments which most did in 1790.  This had to be done because the States needed to legally bind the people to the debt. The original State Constitutions were never submitted to the people for a vote. So the governments wrote new constitutions and submitted them to people for a vote thereby binding the people to the debts owed to Great Britain.

The people became citizens of the State where they resided and ipso facto a citizen of the United States. A citizen is a member of a fictional entity and it is synonymous with subject. What you think is a state is in reality a corporation, in other words, a Person. "Commonwealth of Pennsylvania is Person." 9 F. Supp 272 "Word "person" does not include state. 12 Op Atty Gen 176. There are no states, just corporations. Every body politic on this planet is a corporation. A corporation is an artificial entity, a fiction at law. They only exist in your mind. They are images in your mind, that speak to you. We labor, pledge our property and give our children to a fiction.

For an indepth look into the nature of these corporations and to see how you also have been declared a fictional entity. See: AMERICAN LAW AND PROCEDURE. JURISPRUDENCE AND LEGAL INSTITUTIONS. VOL.XIII By James De Witt Andrews LL.B. (Albany Law School), LL.D. (Ruskin University) from La Salle University. This book explains in detail the nature and purpose of these corporations, you will be stunned at what you read. Now before we go any further let us examine a few things in the Constitution.

Article six, section one keeps the loans from the King valid it states; "All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation." Another interesting tidbit can be found at Article One, Section Eight, clause Two, which states that Congress has the power to borrow money on the credit of the United States.

This was needed so the United States (Which went into Bankruptcy on January 1, 1788) could borrow money and then because the States were a party to the Constitution they would also be liable for it. The next underhanded move was the creation of The United States Bank in 1791. This was a private Bank of which there were 25,000 shares issued of which 18,000 were held by those in England. The Bank loaned the United States money in exchange for Securities of the United States Now the creditors of the United States which included the King wanted paid the Interest on the loans that were given to the United States. So Alexander Hamilton came up with the great idea of taxing alcohol.

The people resisted so George Washington sent out the militia to collect the tax which they did. Thishas become known as the Whiskey rebellion. It is the Militia's duty to collect taxes. How did the United States collect taxes off of the people if the people are not a party to the CONstitution?  I'll tell you how. The people are slaves! The United States belongs to the founding fathers, their posterity and Great Britain.

America is nothing more than a Plantation. It always has been. How many times have you seen someone in court attempt to use the Constitution and then the Judge tells him he can't. It is because you are not a party to it. We are SLAVES!!!!!!! If you don't believe read Padelford, Fay & Co.  vs. The Mayor and Aldermen of the City of Savannah. 14 Georgia 438, 520 which states " But, indeed, no private person has a right to complain, by suit in court, on the ground of a breach of the Constitution, the Constitution, it is true, is a compact but he is not a party to it."

Now back to the Militia. Just read Article One Section Eight clause (15) which states that it is the militia's job to execute the laws of the Union. Now read Clause (16) Which states that Congress has the power to  provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the Militia, and for  governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the  United States.... the Militia is not there to protect you and me, it is  their duty to collect our substance. As you can plainly see all the Constitution did is set up a Military Government to guard the King's commerce and make us slaves.

If one goes to 8 U.S. statutes at large 116-132 you will find "The Treaty of Amity, Commerce and Navigation". This Treaty was signed on November 19th, 1794 which was twelve years after the War. Article 2 of the Treaty states that the King's Troops were still occupying the United States.  Being the nice King that he was, he decided that the troops would return to England by June 1st, 1796. The troops were still on American soil because, quite frankly, the King wanted them here.

Many people tend to blame the Jews for our problems, but they too are for the most part also slaves. Jewish Law does however govern the entire world, as found in Jewish Law by MENACHEM ELON, DEPUTY PRESIDENT SUPREME COURT OF ISRAEL, to wit: "Everything in the Babylonian Talmud is binding on all Israel. Every town and country must follow all customs, give effect to the decrees, and carry out the enactments of the Talmudic sages, because the entire Jewish people accepted everything contained in Talmud.  The sages who adopted the enactment's and decrees, instituted the  practices, rendered the decisions, and derived the laws, constituted all  or most of the Sages of Israel. It is they who received the tradition of the fundamentals of the entire Torah in unbroken succession going back to Moses, our teacher." We are living under what the Bible calls Mammon. As written in the subject Index, Mammon is defined as ("Civil law and procedure").

Now turn to the "The Shetars Effect on English Law" -- A Law of the Jews  Becomes the Law of the Land, found in "The George Town Law Journal, Vol  71: pages 1179-1200." It is clearly stated in the Law Review that the Jews are the property of the Norman and Anglo-Saxon Kings. It also explains that the Talmudis the law of the land. It explains how the Babylonian Talmud became the law of the land, which is now known as the Uniform Commercial Code which is private international law. The written credit agreement -- the Jewish shetar is a lien on all of the property in the world. The treatise also explains that the Jews are owned by Great Britain and that the Jews are in charge of the Banking system. We are living under the Babylonian Talmud. It was brought into England in 1066 and has been enforced by the Pope, Kings and the various religions ever since. It is total and relentless mind control, people are taught to believe in things that do not exist. Private International Law, which is commercial law, only deals with fictions, known as persons.

A person is a fictional entity at law, not a living being. See UCC 1-201.  Now before you scream that the UCC is unconstitutional I'm sorry people, you are not a party to any constitution. Read the case cite below. "But, indeed, no private person has a right to complain, by suit in court, on the ground of a breach of the Constitution. The Constitution it is true, is a compact, but he is not a party to it." Padelford, Fay & Co., vs.  Mayor and Aldermen of the City of Savannah 14 Ga. 438, 520 You have to  understand that Great Britain,(Article six Section one) the United States  and the States are the parties to the Constitution not you.

Let me try to explain. If I buy an automobile from a man and that automobile has a warranty and the engine blows up the first day I have it.  Then I tell the man just forget about it. Then you come along and tell the man to pay me and he says no. So you take him to court for not holding up the contract. The court then says case dismissed. Why? Because you are not a party to the contract. You cannot sue a government official for not adhering to a contract (Constitution) that you are not a party too. You better accept the fact that you are a Slave. When you try to use the Constitution you are committing a CRIME known as CRIMINAL TRESPASS.Why?  Because you are attempting to infringe on a private contract that you are not a party to. Then to make matters worse you are a debt slave who owns no property or has any rights. You are a mere user of your Masters property!

Here are just a couple of examples: "The primary control and custody of infants is with the government" Tillman V. Roberts. 108 So. 62 "Marriage is a civil contract to which there are three parties-the husband, the wife and the state." Van Koten v. Van Koten. 154 N.E. 146. "The ultimate ownership of all property is in the State: individual so-called 'ownership" is only by virtue of Government, i.e. law amounting to mere user; and use must be in accordance with law and subordinate to the necessities of the State. Senate Document No. 43 73rd Congress 1st Session. (Brown v. Welch supra)You own no Property because you are a slave. Really you are worse off than a slave because you are also a debtor. "The right of traffic or the transmission of property, as an absolute inalienable right, is one which has never existed since governments were instituted, and never can exist under government."  Wynehamer v. The People. 13 N.Y. Rep.378, 481

Great Britain to this day collects taxes from the American people. The IRS is not an Agency of the United States Government.[[ See APFN web page  http://www.apfn.org/apfn/irstax.htm  ]] All taxpayers have an Individual  Master File which is in code. By using IRS Publication 6209, which is over 400 pages, there is a blocking series which shows the taxpayer the type of tax that is being paid. Most taxpayers fall under a 300-399 blocking series, which 6209 states is reserved, but by going to BMF 300-399 which is the Business Master File in 6209 prior to 1991, this was U.S.-U.K. Tax Claims, meaning taxpayers are considered a business and involved in commerce and are held liable for taxes via a treaty between the U.S. and the U.K., payable to the U.K. The form that is supposed to be used for this is form 8288, FIRPTA-Foreign Investment Real Property Tax Account.  The 8288 form is in the Law Enforcement Manual of the IRS, chapter 3.

The OMB's-paper-Office of Management and Budget, in the Department of  Treasury, List of Active Information collections, Approved Under Paperwork  Reduction Act is where form 8288 is found under OMB number 1545-0902,  which says U.S. with holding tax return for dispositions by foreign  persons, of U.S. Form #8288, #8288a. These codes have since been changed to read as follows: IMF 300-309, Barred Assessment, CP 55 generated valid for MFT-30, which is the code for the 1040 form. IMF 310-399 reads the same as IMF 300-309, BMF 390-399 reads U.S.-U.K. Tax Treaty Claims. Isn't it INCREDIBLE that a 1040 form is a payment of a tax to the U.K.?  Everybody is always looking to 26 U.S.C. for the law that makes one liable for the so called Income Tax but, it is not in there because it is not a Tax, it is debt collection through a private contract called the Constitution of the United States Article Six, Section One and various agreements.

Is a cow paying an income tax when the machine gets connected to its udders? The answer is no. I have never known a cow that owns property or has been compensated for its labor. You own nothing that your labor has ever produced. You don't even own your labor or yourself. Your labor is measured in current credit money, which is debt. You are allowed to retain a small portion of your labor so that you can have food, clothing shelter and most of all breed more slaves. You see, we are cows, the IRS is company who milks the cows and the United States Inc. is the veterinarian who takes care of the herd and Great Britain is the Owner of the farm in fee simple. The farm is held in allodium by the Pope. Now the picture will become much clearer after reading the next few paragraphs.

We will now show the Popes involvement in the scheme of things. "Convinced  that the principles of religion contribute most powerfully to keep nations  in the state of passive obedience which they owe to their princes, the  high contracting parties declare it to be their intention to sustain in  their respective states, those measures which the clergy may adopt with  the aim ofameliorating their interests, so intimately connected with the  preservation of the authority of the princes; and the contracting powers  join in offering their thanks to the Pope for what he has already done for  them, and solicit his constant cooperation in their views of submitting  the nations." Article (3)Treaty of Varona (1822)

If the Sovereign Pontiff should nevertheless, insist on his law being observed he must be obeyed. Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix., c. vii.,  n. 4. Prati, 1844. Pontifical laws moreover become obligatory without being accepted or confirmed by secular rulers. Syllabus, prop. 28, 29, 44.  Hence the jus nationale, (Federal Law) or the exceptional ecclesiastical  laws prevalent in the United States, may be abolished at any time by the  Sovereign Pontiff. Elements of Ecclesiastical Law. Vol. I 53-54. So could this be shown that the Pope rules the world?

 The Pope (Vicar of Christ) claims to be the ultimate owner of everything in the World. See Treaty of 1213, Papal Bulls of 1455 and 1492.

Don't let this information alarm you because without it you cannot be free, You have to understand that all slavery and freedom originates in the mind. When your mind allows you to accept and understand that the United States, Great Britain and the Vatican are corporations which are nothing but fictional entities which have been placed into your mind, you will understand that our slavery is because we believe in fictions.

THE END

Now does this all make sense to you?

Now you know what needs to be done.

Declare your Independence properly  --- Go to:

RESEARCH SOURCE :  THE ARCHIVE OF MR. "S"  found at

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/government/corporate_u_s/news.php?q=1237229836

*************

 

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

 www.fourwinds10.com

******************************

 

 

10-18-21

 

Colloidal silver (CS) is a natural antibiotic which has been used throughout the world for centuries as a means to destroy microbes of all kinds and to correct many health problems. It was removed from public use in the United States in the 1920's and 1930's by the medical profession in their move to purge natural health remedies from the marketplace. As late as August, 1998 the FDA ordered all colloidal silver removed from all U.S. Health Stores, but due to public outcry, that order has been temporarily relaxed. Today, the use of colloidal silver is spreading rapidly throughout the medical community in the healing of burn victims. Medical doctors have never denied the merits of silver in the form of silver nitrate as a bactericide. Silver nitrate is routinely used in drops put into a baby's eyes at birth to prevent blindness from venereal disease.

Silver acts as a second immune system for humans by destroying bacteria and viruses of all kinds. It is toxic to bacteria, viruses, yeasts, fungi (molds), protozoa, and parasites in the egg stage. Therefore, CS will destroy staph and strep bacteria which are so common in today's health problems. In the silver literature there are listings of over 650 diseases and health problems that silver in colloidal form will effect in very positive ways. The frequency of silver is higher than almost all of the known harmful crystal-headed viruses such as that of AIDS, Ebola, West Nile, and SARS, ZIKA, MERS, MARBURG, SWINE & AVIAN FLU, and thus will destroy them. Usually these viruses are no problem to a person with a strong immune system and good nutrition. Those dying from these diseases today usually have neither of these.

A colloid is a substance of ultramicroscopic particles. Colloidal silver is nothing more than very tiny particles of pure silver suspended in distilled water through the process of electrolysis. The smaller the particles in CS the better the body can assimilate them. Colloidal silver is odorless, tasteless and has no known negative reaction to any medication, health problem, diet, or artificial alteration to the human body. It is considered, along with gold and titanium, to be Creator God's natural antibiotic provided for the good health of the people of planet Earth. Gold has a higher frequency then silver, while the frequency of titanium is higher than gold. Nothing on planet Earth in microbe form can survive the frequencies of colloidal titanium and colloidal gold, while colloidal silver will destroy nearly all of them.

Dr. Hulda Regehr Clark has done extensive research and application in the field of holistic health. She has published her works in various books and newsletters. For further information on colloidal silver, I am drawing from an edited copy of one of Dr. Clark's Newsletters on the subject.

[Quoting]

"What Do We Know About Colloidal Silver?" Edited By: Christine Doyle

From Dr. Clark Newsletter: http://www.silverpuppy.com/drclarknews.html

This article was taken, shortened and altered, from the Dr. Clark Newsletter for practitioners, 'Finding the Way', by courtesy of the editor, Clinical Nutritionist and practitioner, Christine Doyle, PO Box 33, Carmarthen SA33 6YE, UK, Tel/Fax +44-1994-484 682.

The 1994 issue of "Newsweek" featured a six page article, "Antibiotics, The End of Miracle Drugs?" as the cover story. "The rise of drug-resistant germs is unparalleled in recorded history", according to the article. "Penicillin and tetracycline lost their power over staph back in the 1950's and 60's. Another antibiotic, methicillin, provided a backup for a while, but methicillin-resistant staph is now common in hospitals and nursing homes worldwide. Trying to cripple bacteria's defenses will not do much more than buy us five to ten years. A better strategy might be to abandon antibiotics altogether in favor of different kinds of drugs." Not a very pretty picture: bacteria have a tremendous ability to adapt to substances. They can and do mutate to overcome antibiotics. When the antibiotics destroy the bacteria which are susceptible to them, they can clear the way for resistant bacteria to move in uninhibited.

Still another problem that has plagued the medical profession from the beginning with modern antibiotics has been that beneficial bacteria and organisms play various important, natural functions in the body. Antibiotics often play havoc with some of the friendly organisms, producing long lasting side effects that may be difficult to correct.

One reason that the antibiotics have been so popular in the medical field is due to the fact that they can be patented. Therefore, the pharmaceutical companies find it financially worthwhile to keep the doctors educated in their medicines, while other products go unnoticed. Silver, on the other hand, is not patentable and there are no huge profits in it, so it is not worth heavy promotion. The high-priced products run over the low cost products, simply because of profitability. All of this is happening at the same time that disease bacteria are developing immunity to antibiotics all over the world. The medical profession is alarmed.

Science Digest suggested an answer to all of these catastrophic problems back in March of 1978 in an article titled "Our Mightiest Germ Fighter". This article by Jim Powell stated: "Thanks to eye-opening research, silver is emerging as a wonder of modern medicine. An antibiotic kills perhaps a half-dozen different disease organisms, but silver kills some 650. Resistant strains fail to develop. Moreover, silver is virtually non-toxic."

Silver has been known to be a bactericide for at least 1200 years. Even in ancient times, it was known to prevent disease, and it was said that disease could not be transmitted in drinking from a silver cup. Silver coins were commonly dropped into a jar to prevent the spoilage of milk and other drink, and silver containers were used to prolong the freshness of foods in general. Wealthy people used to feed their babies with a silver spoon, which was considered to be a cause of strong healthy growth. Even today, some commonly call all tableware "silverware" although it is more commonly stainless steel. In the 1920's, 30's and 40's, silver was ground very fine like flour, suspended in water and was used orally for many infections and disease conditions, topically on burns, and for fungal infections. Until almost 1970 it was common for scientists to put a silver dime in a Petri dish to sterilize the dish. Silver was long used for plates for the surgical repair of bones. After the development of the patented antibiotics, silver was forgotten in the United States and most other places, although the antibiotics are only effective against bacteria, not viruses, yeast, or fungi. Now, with the greatly improved modern colloids, the tables are turning and silver may be the most effective treatment of all.

What exactly is Colloidal Silver (CS)?

Simply put, colloids are extremely minute silver particles suspended in water, with a positive electrical charge. The smaller the silver particles, the more effective CS has proven to be. The best Colloidal Silver is produced at the molecular level. A small DC current is passed through an electrolyte (distilled water) with silver electrodes. Minute, molecular sized particles are drawn off the positive electrode, having a positive electrical charge. This electrical charge is of primary importance to healing and antibacterial qualities. The charge slowly dissipates, especially when exposed to light, and therefore, the freshness of the colloid is important.

In "Colloidal Silver", a booklet produced by the Association for Colloidal Research, it is reported that: "Medical Journal Reports and documented studies spanning 100 years indicate no known side effects from oral or IV administration of properly manufactured Colloidal Silver in animal or human testing. There has never been a reported reaction with Colloidal Silver to any prescription medication."

The evidence appears to support the theory that Colloidal Silver is highly effective against all strains of pathogenic bacteria, while any one antibiotic is only effective against a few certain bacterial strains. Furthermore, antibiotics have never been effective against viruses, yeast or fungi. Yet, researchers are telling us that Colloidal Silver has produced phenomenal results in tissue healing and reconstruction, as well as reducing scar tissue in clinical tests. Severe cuts and wounds have healed in much less time. Laboratory tests have shown CS to kill over 650 destructive bacteria, viruses and fungi within minutes of contact.

UCLA ran some tests on Colloidal Silver and their report states: "The silver solutions were antibacterial for Streptococcus pyogenes, Staphylococcus aureus, Neisseria gonorrhea, Gardnerella Vaginalis, Salmonella Typhi, and other enteric pathogens, fungicidal for Candida albicans, Candida globata, and M. furfur, and it killed every virus that was tested in the lab".

Other voices:

Dr. Hirschberg, John Hopkins: "...remarkable for their beneficial action in infective states". Dr. Henry Cooks: "I know of no microbe that is not killed in laboratory tests within six minutes". Dr. Gary Smith: "When silver was present the cancer cell was de-differentiated and the body was restored".

Certain bacteria are essential to healthy body function. Several researchers claim Colloidal Silver only attacks the unfriendly pathogens and will not harm the friendly ones, but one must wonder how it can possibly differentiate. The explanation is that the friendly bacteria are aerobic, while unfriendly bacteria are anaerobic. (Editor's note:  There are helpful and harmful bacteria that live in anerobic and aerobic conditions.)  Silver does not attack bacteria directly, but rather decomposes certain enzymes the anaerobic bacteria, viruses, yeast, and molds require. The silver acts as a catalyst and is not consumed in the process. It is probable that this indirect action is also the reason bacteria cannot develop a resistance to silver, as they do to antibiotics.

Some researchers do tell us, however, that in prolonged, very heavy doses, some silver compounds will leave gray deposits in the heavier skin folds such as the knuckles. This condition is known as "Argyria". The only problem to these deposits is said to be the cosmetic appearance and the condition is said to be rare. Some experts say this condition has never been known to occur from silver in the colloidal state. Other experts do, however, warn that this might be a problem with extremely high, prolonged dosages (such as drinking many quarts of CS per day over months of time). The very small particle size in the Colloidal Silver would seem to make this possibility remote. Argyria is correctable with laser treatment, like a tattoo. (It should be noted that there has been only one case of Argyria reported in the world in the last 100 years.)

Medical Uses

In the 1970's Dr. Carl Moyer, Chairman of Washington University's Department of Surgery, received a grant to develop better treatments for burn victims. Dr. Harry Margraf worked with Dr. Moyer and other surgeons, a chief biochemist on this project. They tested 22 antiseptic compounds and rejected all of them. The problem was that infections in burns often failed to respond to antibiotics. Most antiseptics actually destroy the delicate healing tissues in severe burns and were very painful. The greatest problem was the bacterium Pseudomonas acruginose, which is particularly infectious to burns and fails to respond to all common antibiotics.

In his research into medical history, Dr. Margraf found numerous references to silver as an antimicrobial agent. Dr. Margraf therefore tried silver nitrate, the same solution used in newborn babies' eyes at birth to prevent blindness from venereal disease. It worked! However, he found it disturbed the balance of body salts, stained everything it touched, and in high concentrations was corrosive and painful. After further study he found that all of these problems were solved by Colloidal Silver. With Colloidal Silver as the base, he then developed a salve that has been extremely effective in treating the infections and healing in serious burns. Colloidal Silver is now routinely used for severe burn victims, resulting in a large reduction of scarring and a heavy reduction of deaths for extensive severe burns.

The article in Science Digest, March, 1978, relates: "A speeding car overturned and burst into flames. The 18-year-old driver suffered burns all over his face, neck, arms, hands, back, stomach, and legs. Burns covered more than 80 percent of his body. Until recently, this would have been a death sentence. Doctors knew how to restore vital body fluids and salts, but had no way to fight infection, the primary cause of death in burn cases. Fortunately, for this youth, a new silver compound killed deadly bacteria and enabled him to heal. He was out of the hospital within four months."

Another line of research that has led to this change of thinking is described in the best seller: "The Body Electric", in which Robert O. Becker, leading research scientist in the field of bone regeneration, states: "The germ killing action of silver has been known for some time. The Soviets use silver ions to sterilize recycled water aboard their space stations. It kills even antibiotic-resistant strains, and also works on fungus infections." He goes on to say: "It stimulates bone-forming cells, cures the most common stubborn infections of all kinds of bacteria, and stimulates healing in the skin and other soft tissues."

Certainly that is a broad statement, but Dr. Becker further relates a fascinating story which would seem to substantiate his belief. A man's broken right tibia and fibula refused to bond and the skin refused to heal over a large area of the leg for a year and a half. The leg was infected with five kinds of bacteria, all of which refused to respond to antibiotics. As a last resort before amputation, Dr. Becker treated the condition with silver charged with a very minute electrical current. This produced silver ions in the bone area and at the surface area. "I debrided (cleaned) the wound, removing the dead tissue and all grossly infected or dead bone. There wasn't much left afterward. It was an enormous excavation running almost from his knee to his ankle. In the operating room, we soaked a big piece of silver nylon in saline solution and laid it over the wound. We packed the fabric in place with saline-soaked gauze, wrapped the leg, and connected the battery unit."

"About two weeks later", Dr. Becker tells us, "all of our bacterial cultures were sterile -- all five kinds had been killed. The soft healing tissue, called granulation tissue, was spreading out and covering the bone. In two weeks the whole base of the wound, which had been over eight square inches of raw bone, was covered with this friendly pink carpet. The skin was beginning to grow in, too, so we could forget about the grafts we thought we'd need to do. I decided to take an X-ray to see how much bone he'd lost." He was expecting the bone to start withdrawing before the knitting process began. "I could hardly believe the picture. There was clearly some bone growth! I removed the cast, felt the leg, and found that the pieces were all stuck together. John watched, and when I was done, he lifted his leg into the air triumphantly."

After extensive experiments along these lines, Dr. Becker concluded: "Cells exposed to positive silver ions profoundly stimulate healing in a way unlike any known natural process. Whatever its precise mode of action may be, the electrically generated silver ion can produce enough cells for blastomas; it has restored my belief that full regeneration of limbs and other body parts can be accomplished in humans."

Dr. Becker's experiments seem to show that Colloidal Silver not only kills the pathogens, but also produces dramatic healing of tissue such as his statement of the skin growth on the leg quoted above. The silver ion produces some cells with no differentiation. These cells can turn into any cell that is needed. Only these de-differentiated cells can be used to create the cells necessary to replace destroyed cells such as in a wound or rebuild missing tissue. It seems to be for this reasoning that Colloidal Silver heals injuries without scarring, or at last greatly reduces scarring, while greatly accelerating the reconstruction or general healing of wounds. Scar tissue develops when de-differentiated cells are in short supply. Therefore it would seem, from the evidence at hand, that CS could reduce or prevent internal scarring and promote internal healing after surgery.

Other medical uses:

In "Report: Colloidal Silver, Health Consciousness, Vol. 15, No. 4", it is stated "Silver aids the developing fetus in growth, health, and eases the delivery and recovery." Hospitals routinely use it in new-born infants' eyes to prevent 'infection caused' blindness. Silver seems to be even more promising against AIDS, and there seems to be no doubt that silver supports the T-cells in their fight against foreign organisms in the blood. It virtually forms a second immune system, actually protecting and defending T-cells. It is strongly suggested by research scientists such as Dr. Gary Smith and others that silver ions are essential to the immune system. Marvin Robey, has personally used a strong dose of Colloidal Silver (4 oz. of 500 parts per million) for a 'cold' in its early stages. It provided relief in two hours and cured the cold completely in about 24 hours. Others say that it quickly cures their colds in more advanced stages.

Physiological information about CS

The body's ability to process the tiny atoms of Colloidal Silver makes silver build-up in the body impossible. The Environmental Protection Agency's Poison Control Center reports a 'no toxicity' listing for CS. If particles are small enough you can even drink arsenic! Examining a bottle of colloidal minerals from a local health store you may notice nickel, arsenic and lead among the trace minerals on the ingredients list.

CS is the only form of silver that can be used safely as a supplement. It is absorbed into the tissues at a slow enough rate that is not irritating to tissues, unlike silver nitrate which reacts violently with tissues because of its caustic action.

The body has a vital need for silver to produce new healthy cells. Since our blood is also a colloid, the harmonious way the colloids enter the body may well make Colloidal Silver the safest medicine on earth

Dr. Robert O. Becker, MD, says that a deficiency of silver in the diet contributes to disease. In fact he found that those with low levels of silver in their body had frequent colds, flu, and sicknesses. He feels that a silver deficiency can be the cause of improper functioning of the immune system.

"Used in the space shuttle"

When will we see silver in our everyday life for non-medical use? It seems it is already more prominent in our lives than most people realize. In Health Consciousness, Vol. 15, No. 4, Pg. 5 we read: "In the former Soviet Union, silver is used to sterilize recycled water aboard space shuttles. NASA has also selected a silver/water system for its space shuttle. Internationally, many airlines use silver water filters to guarantee passenger safety against water-borne diseases such as dysentery. The Swiss government has approved use of such silver water filters in homes and offices. In the U.S some city municipalities use silver in the treatment of sewage. Silver works so well in purifying water that it is sometimes used to purify swimming pool water. It does not sting the eyes as chlorine does, and it does kill mosquito larva. An experiment conducted in Nebraska demonstrates its effectiveness. Fifty gallons of raw sewage were pumped into a pool without any disinfectant. A standard measure of contamination is the count of E. coli, a bacteria organism found in the intestinal tract. The count soared to 7000 E. coli cells per milliliter of water. When the water was exposed to silver electrodes, within three hours it was completely free of E. coli."

How you can use Colloidal Silver

Add CS to drinking water when on holiday or camping. Sterilize anything from tooth brushes to surgical instruments, spray on garbage to prevent decay odors, disinfect dish cloths, cutting boards; add when canning, preserving or bottling fruits and vegetables; spray in shoes and between toes to kill fungus; disinfect bath water, use as gargle, douche, colon irrigation, nasal spray; drop onto bandages and plasters to hasten healing time; soak dentures; spray refrigerator, freezer, food storage containers to stop mildew, mold, wood rot, fungi. Use to spray pet's bedding; use in cleaning and mopping solutions. Spray on the top of open jam jars and food lids before closing to prevent mold. Spray air ducts; use in the final washing machine rinse cycle, and dishwashers. Spray around plant roots to stop rot; spray foliage to remove aphids and mold; use inside gloves and under fingernails, rinse fruit and vegetables, use in shampoos and rinsing water; spray pets and use in pet drinking water; spray carpets, wipe telephone mouthpieces, headphones, hearing aids; spray mattresses and allow to dry to kill dust mites; clean combs and glasses. Apply to baby for diaper rash and spray inside of diapers. Clean bathrooms, kitchens, floors, underwear, pillowcases, etc., etc.

Swishing the solution briefly under the tongue before swallowing ensures faster absorption and destroys mouth bacteria. In several days CS will have accumulated in the tissues sufficiently for benefits to begin. It is eliminated via the kidneys, lymph and bowel within three weeks.

CS is painless on cuts and abrasions, in open wounds, in the nostrils for sinus stuffy nose and even in babies eyes, because unlike antiseptics it does not destroy tissue cells. Inside the body silver forms no toxic features. It cannot react or interfere with any other medication being taken.

Dr. Hulda Clark feels that sufficient CS is ingested from cleaning the teeth. Perhaps more is needed in certain conditions. Other doctors suggest one or two teaspoons daily. There is no limit for external use. In general, modern Colloidal Silver is of much better quality than it was in the 1930's and 40's due to modern knowledge of how to produce it. Still better news is that you can produce the Colloidal Silver of the finest quality yourself for pennies a bottle. This way, you know it is fresh and you have a better idea of the concentration and quality.

When uniform current is applied to silver in solution the particles that break off will always be the same size: 1.26 angstroms (.000126 microns). This nano size is so small that its nearest rival is an atom. Very simple, inexpensive, easily used and maintainable equipment is now available by several manufacturers to make your own Colloidal Silver of the finest quality, absolutely fresh. To purchase ready made CS is highly expensive. To make it for yourself via a little machine costs only cents. Important: Dr. Clark's comments regarding CS: "The purity of the silver is an important issue. The manufacturer of the silver should divulge this. Use only 99.99% pure silver.

[End of Quoting]

I include here a listing of medical applications for Colloidal Silver which has been complied from several medical sources.

Medical applications of Colloidal Silver

Acne

Dandruff

Lyme Disease

Septic conditions (of eyes, ears, mouth & throat)

AIDS

Dermatitis

Lymphagitis

Septicemia

Allergies

Diabetes

Malaria

Shingles

Appendicitis

Diphtheria

Meningitis

Skin cancer

Arthritis

Dysentery

Moles

Skin rashes

Athlete's Foot

Ear infections

Neurasthenia

Sore Throat

Bacteria, all forms

Ebola

Parasitic infections

Staph infections

Bladder infection

Eczema

Pavo virus

Stomach flu

Bleeding gums

Encephalitis

Plant viruses & fungi

Stomach ulcer

Blepharitis

Fibrositis

Pleurisy

Strep infection

Blood Parasites

Flu

Pneumonia (viral, fungal & bacterial)

Syphilis

Blood poisoning

Furunculosis

Prostate

Thrush (yeast infection)

Boils

Gastritis

Pruritis

Thyroid

Bubonic Plague

Gingivitis

Psoriasis

Tonsillitis

Burns

Gonorrhea

Purulent Ophthalmia

Tooth decay (neutralize)

Cancer

Halitosis

Pyorrhea

Toxemia

Candida, (yeast infection)

Hay Fever

Quinsy

Trachoma

Canine parovirus

Hemorrhoids

Rheumatism

Trench foot

Canker Sore

Hepatitis

Rhinitis

Tuberculosis

Chilblains

Herpes

Ringworm

Ulcerated Stomach (ulcers)

Cholera

Impetigo

Rosacea

Venereal diseases

Chronic fatigue

Indigestion

SARS

Virus, all forms

Colds

Keratitis

Scabies

Warts

Colitis

Leprosy

Scarlet Fever

West Nile Virus

Conjunctivitis

Leukemia

Scarletina

Whooping Cough

Cystitis

Lupus

Seborrhea

Yeast infection

You can make your own colloidal silver (CS) with a CS generator far more cheaply than purchasing the CS from a health store.  

Many of you bought the Robey Silver Generator, Delux Model over the years at our recommendation.  The company went out of business recently, and you  have nowhere to get a silver electrode replaced.

I had one made by a silversmith here in Rapid City for myself last week.  He did a beautiful job.  He is willing to make silver electrodes for you at a reasonable cost, based on today’s silver price.

          Contact Charles R. Goldsmith:

          Website:  https://jewelryrepairguy.com

          Email:  chuck@jewelryrepairguy.com

          Phone:  1-605-718-7859

 One word of caution is that colloidal solutions using electrolysis must be made with only distilled water. Any other water contains minerals which will render the passing of an electric current through it ineffective for making a colloidal solution.

We suggest you use a properly manufactured CS generator, as opposed to a battery operated home-made one .  When the batteries discharge the current is reduced, causing the electrolysis process to produce larger silver particles.  These larger particles cannot pass through the cell wall membrane and are rendered useless to the body.  Over time they may deposit in the skin giving a bluish color, a harmless condition known as Argyria.  Nano sized particles of silver made with a properly calibrated generator will travel throughout the body uninhibited, and give the best results.

The human body utilizes colloidal silver at the rate of three to five ppm. Higher concentrations of silver are not harmful in any way but they do not kill internal microbes more effectively. For a topical application of CS a silver concentration of 60 ppm or higher is needed. At this level CS is effective as an after-shave, deodorant, mouth wash, for gargling and for burns, cuts, insect bites and other skin irritations.

On a side note the early pioneers of the U.S. "Old West" would put a silver dollar into a bucket of fresh milk and keep it from spoiling without refrigeration for two to three days. They also used true silverware and silver dishes which aided their health. Also, for many centuries the Royal Families of the world have been called "Blue Bloods" because of the high silver content in their blood. They stored their food in silver dishes, ate from silver plates and cups, and used true silverware. They had no modern medicine and medical doctors but remained healthy. The "commoners" could not afford silver utensils and were usually sick.

For many years my family and I have used colloidal silver with great success. We recommend one-fourth to one-half cup of colloidal silver a day as a maintenance program, if you are able to make your own CS. CS can be put into your drinking water and used throughout the day or taken at meal times to keep your body constantly supplied. Over time light will reduce the positive charge on the silver ion, causing it to precipitate from suspension. The silver will then adhere to the walls of the container and render it unusable. This problem is corrected by storing CS in amber colored glass bottles. This gives it an indefinite shelf life.

Colloidal gold (CG) is nearly unavailable in U.S. health stores today, as are CG generators on the internet. The price of gold makes buying CG very expensive. The U.S. Government has effectively prohibited the manufacturing of CG generators, but one source is found at http://www.biophysica.com. Colloidal titanium and colloidal titanium generators are nearly impossible to find in the marketplace.

The big lie is that all healing can only happen through the medicines, drugs, medical techniques and expertise of the medical community. Medical doctors are honored as the God's of Healing and are paid accordingly. Behind the scenes the pharmaceutical companies control all. They fund the medical research grants at the universities to control the results, and they bribe the medical doctors to utilize their drugs and techniques by allowing the doctors to become stockholders in their pharmaceutical companies. This is all done at the expense of those who suffer from illness, and many, who are ill, have become so from the medications and techniques of the medical community.

Colloidal silver is kept secret by the pharmaceutical industry for two very important reasons. The first reason, of course, is that the effectiveness and availability of CS would severely cut into the profits the drug companies make today on all the various antibiotics, flue, and cold remedies. The second reason is that CS can not be patented. The Food and Drug Administration has classified CS as a pre 1938 drug, which makes it exempt from current patent laws. If a product cannot be patented and a monopoly held on it in the marketplace, it cannot demand a high price. Therefore, CS is worthless to the pharmaceutical profiteers. In fact they are fearful that colloidal silver may return to public use and have worked hard to keep it hidden.

Is it any wonder that colloidal silver which can stop viruses such as West Nile, AIDS, Ebola, Bubonic plague, SARS,  ZIKA, MERS ,MARBURG, SWINE & AVIAN FLU is kept hidden from public use? Something so inexpensive, so easy to make, and so accessible to the public as colloidal silver would cause so much good health as to wipe out whole sections of the pharmaceuticals in thousands of hospitals and drug stores. Such is the trillion dollar drug lie. Can you imagine a world without harmful molds and bacteria? Can you imagine a world without the common cold, without AIDS, without the "flu", without venereal disease, without AIDS? That is the world of colloidal silver. We certainly are People of the Lie!

***********

-- The Bellringer Writings  are at --  http://www.fourwinds10.com

-- The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at -- http://www.phoenixarchives.com and at www.fourwinds10.com

 

10-14-21

PEOPLE OF THE LIE: THE UNITED STATES

 

Have you ever asked why----?  Why is it that our Constitution for the united States of America states that our federal government has two basic responsibilities to the states, one, to protect our shores from foreign invasion, and two, to deliver the mail; yet we have scores of federal government departments and hundreds of federal agencies?  Our Constitution restricts our federal government to a land area of only ten square miles or six thousand and four hundred acres called George Washington’s D.C. or District of Columbia.  Why does our federal government have an area of ten miles square or one hundred square miles called Washington, D.C. and have buildings and airports and highways and properties all over the sovereign state of Virginia as well?  Why does our federal government have buildings and airports and highways and military installations and parks and wildlife refuges and monuments and forests and reservations and Indian reservations and courts and banks and tax offices and hospitals and cemeteries and munitions plants, etc. in the sovereign states of Alabama, Alaska, Arizona, Arkansas, California, Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Idaho, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Mississippi,, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, North Dakota, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia, Wisconsin and Wyoming?  Why does our federal government lay claim to the majority of the land of some of our western sovereign states?  I thought the “feds” were only to have post offices to deliver the mail!

            Our Constitution explicitly states that no citizen shall pay any direct tax to the federal government.  Why are the citizens in all our sovereign states forced to pay federal income tax which is collected by a foreign corporation of England called The Internal Revenue Service?  Our Constitution explicitly states that our currency is to be backed fully by gold/silver and that our banking system is to be under the control of the Treasury of the united States of America and the Congress. Why is it that I cannot receive gold or silver coin for my currency at my bank?  Why does our paper money say federal reserve note and not gold or silver certificate as it once did?  Why are our banks called Federal Reserve Banks and not U.S. Treasury banks?  Why is the Federal Reserve Bank system owned by a British foreign corporation and controlled by the thirteen most wealthy families of our world?

            Why is it mandatory that a baby born to a citizen of a sovereign state be immediately given a federal government identification social security number?  Why must that child be given mandatory childhood vaccinations under the authority of the American Medical Association, which is a British foreign corporation whose personnel are foreign agents under our Constitution?  Why must that same child be educated in public government schools and be taught the accepted government curriculum for twelve years?

            Our Constitution explicitly states that as a sovereign citizen of a sovereign state, I have the right to travel freely at no cost on any public highways of the united States of America. Why is it mandatory that I purchase a driver’s license, be assigned a driver’s license identification number, and purchase a motor vehicle license with a motor vehicle identification number and attach this to my vehicle before I can travel our public highways?  I am told that it is a “privilege” and not a right to travel our public highways.  Why? 

             Why do we have policemen and police women?  Our Constitution states that all law enforcement shall be handled in each county by the County Sheriff and his assigned deputies.  Should more law enforcement be necessary, then the Militia or those able bodied male sovereign citizens 18 to 35 years of age would be called upon to assist the county sheriff.  Why do we have state troopers and federal marshals and FBI and CIA and BATF and Secret Service and IRS agents and DEA and Immigration Service agents and National Guard and U.S. military in our sovereign states?

            My love of the out-of-doors takes me to our “public” lands.  Why must I pay a fee to camp in our national forests?  Why must I pay a fee for my family to have a picnic in our national forest?  Why must I pay a fee to visit our national monuments?  Why must I pay a fee to travel the Pennsylvania turnpike, to cross the Verrazano Narrows or the George Washington or Golden Gate bridges, or to travel through the Holland, Lincoln, or Brooklyn tunnels?

            When I purchase a new car, why is it that the manufacturer’s bill of origin and the title end up in the Secretary of State’s vault and all I get is a copy called a “Certificate of Title”?  Why does the state (my state) own my car?

            When I buy a house, why is it that the banker requires me to use my house as collateral for the mortgage, when he loans me worthless paper (fiat) money and puts no collateral up on his side of the bargain?  Why is it that after I have paid this mortgage to the banker for 29 years on a 30 year mortgage, and am unable to make the payment for the 30th year, the banker steals the whole house (forecloses) and not takes just on-thirtieth of the value of the house?  Why would he do that when he has already been paid twice the value of the house in interest over the past 29 years?  Why must I pay such interest?  When I look at my mortgage papers, I find no signature by my banker.  The only signatures I find are mine and that of the notary public who verified that I was real and not an alien!  Why?  Why is this only a mortgage agreement and not a binding contract as required by our Constitution?

            For a church in a sovereign state not to be taxed by the federal government, why must it obtain a 501.c3 license under the IRS tax code?  Does not such control by the government restrict the church from speaking out against the government?  Does not our Constitution state that the government must stay completely out of the church’s business, but that the church has every right to be involved in the government’s business?  Why are clergymen required to have a government license?  Why are the bride and groom required to have a three-way license with themselves and the state, and register such with the state?

            Why must I have a license to go fishing, to go hunting---to fly an airplane, to drive a boat, a motorcycle, a four-wheeler?  Where does it all end?  We are licensed to death.  We are controlled to death!  Why?

            I am dragged into court and accused of something that I didn’t do, and I am told that I have no rights.  Why?  I am a sovereign citizen of a sovereign state under the Bill of Rights and the Constitution for the united States of America.  I ask about the gold-fringed American flag in the courtroom, and I am told harshly that “this court is an admiralty court,” a military court, and as a civilian, I “have no rights in this courtroom”.  Why?

            The judges and the attorneys are all required to be members of the “BAR” aka British Accredited Registry.  Why?  The judges and the attorneys all confide and conspire together.  Why?  The jury instructions scare the jury not to challenge the law, as is their duty.  Why?  Why is it that today my house can be searched with no warrant, I can be arrested with no evidence of any crime, and incarcerated with no accusers and no trial and left in prison with no one to know who or where I am?

            Can you believe this is America the beautiful—the land of the free and the home of the brave?  What has happened to this great land and its people?  What has happened to the Republic, the Bill of Rights and the original (organic) Constitution for the Republic of the united States of America?  The answer is really tragic, yet quite simple.  The evil plot to overthrow our new nation began even before the end of our American Revolutionary War.

            Our founding fathers never intended for our nation to be a democracy but a republic.  A democracy is a form of government in which the people are represented by a few elected representatives.  It is a system of control of the majority by a small minority.  The elected representatives are known as public officials because they carry the authority and responsibility of a public office to officiate over the people.

            The republic our founders envisioned would have a form of government based upon the Laws of Creator God in which the supreme power would be held by the people.  The elected representatives would be known as public servants because they were to serve the people, and could be recalled from public office by the will of the people at any time.  The following chart may help you to understand the order of authority in these two forms of government.

 

Chart:  Order of Authority in Governments

(number one being the greatest and five the least)

 

Form of Government

Republic

Democracy

1.  Laws of God

2.  The People

3.  Common Law

4.  Public Servants

5.  Government

1.  Government

2.  Public Officials

3.  Roman (admiralty) Law

4.  The People

5.  Religious Ethic (separation of church and state)

            Let us now turn to some of the history behind our present dilemma in the United States today.

            The UNITED STATES as a corporation existed before the American Revolutionary War.  The United States, therefore, did not exist as a land mass but as a corporation.  The Revolutionary War was expensive and the UNITED STATES, Inc. incurred 21 separate loans from King George of England between February 28, 1778 and July 5, 1782.  These loans were due on January 1, 1788.  On September 17, 1787 the Articles of Confederation were revised by the U. S. Congress to place the war debt to the King of England onto the States.  The States were now liable for this debt, but the people were not because they had never voted on their original State Constitutions. 

            Because the United States could not honor its war debt to England, the government went into bankruptcy on January 1, 1788.  To make the war debt legally binding on the people of the United States, the following steps were taken.  On August 4, 1790 legislation was passed by the Congress titled, “An Act making provision for the payment of the Debt of the United States”.  This Act abolished the States and created Districts, with each District assigned a portion of the debt.  State governments were then reorganized in 1790 with new constitutions and each submitted to the people for their vote.  By accepting this, the people became citizens of the STATE Corporation and thereby citizens of the UNITED STATES, Inc.  There were now no states, only corporations!

            The United States Bank was created in 1791.  This private bank issued 25,000 shares of which 18,000 were held by England.  The U. S. Bank made loans to the United States in exchange for U. S. securities.  To pay the interest on these loans under the advice of Alexander Hamilton, an alcohol tax was levied.  The Whiskey Rebellion caused George Washington to use the militia to forcefully collect the alcohol tax.  He could do this because the people had been turned into slaves to a corporation and were required to pay any and all of the corporate debt.

            Let us move forward to the events one hundred years later.  The Civil War was over, Abraham Lincoln had been assassinated, the slaves were now free and the international bankers had accomplished their goal of control over the U. S. by saddling UNITED STATES, Inc. with huge amounts of war debt.   On February 21, 1871 the Forty-First Congress passed legislation entitled “An Act To Provide A Government for the District of Columbia” (Act of 1871).  By this action and with no constitutional authority, a separate form of government and constitution was created for the ten square miles of land known as The District of Columbia (or Washington, D.C., Inc.)

            The original U.S. Constitution was entitled, “The Constitution for the united States of America”.  The Act of 1871 changed that title to read, THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.  By changing the title and the capitalization of the Constitution the people were removed from this “new” Constitution.  This “new” Constitution serves only for the corporation of THE UNITED STATES and not for the people of America.  The people now have no rights or freedoms, no ownership of property, no right to travel, no right to marry, no right to do business---they are only debt slaves who must serve the CORPORATION!  Slaves have no rights, only privileges and permission to live on their master’s property.  Should they try in any way to use the Corporate Constitution, they will be charged with criminal trespass because they are not a party to this private contract entitled, THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA!

            Do you now understand why you are charged fees to travel, to marry, to do business, or visit corporate parks?  Do you understand why you must pay income tax, bank interest, and lose all your collateral in foreclosure?  Do you understand why you lose in court, why your family has no privacy or security, and why the “feds” are all over the fifty states?

            We are not a free people in a free land with justice and liberty for all.  We never have been free!  We have always been slaves to the evil controllers and to their plans for world domination.  Please understand that their “time” is now ending.  We have been people of the Lie long enough.  Do you now understand why we need NESARA?   God Aton of Light has said, “It’s enough!”  God Aton’s Plan 2000 shall be accomplished.  NESARA shall reign supreme!  NESARA – NOW!   Aho!

Note:  You are encouraged to read the two attached articles: 1) “The United States Isn’t a Country; It’s a Corporation!” by Lisa Guliani, and 2) “The Ultimate Delusion:  A Short History Lesson”, by Stephen Ames, as supporting documentation for the above article by Bellringer.

 

August 27, 2002

Note: The material you are about to read is extremely important. You are encouraged to forward same to as many poeple as possible for discussion and consideration.

The United States Isn't a Country;

 It's a Corporation!

by Lisa Guliani

**My heartfelt thanks goes out to the following people for their gracious and generous assistance in researching this subject: Ken S. of American Revolution II Online News, Paul Walker of RMN News, Bob Taft, Stanooch, and Willy Whitten – true Patriots, one and all.

“We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.”

- Preamble of the original “organic” Constitution

“We hold these truths to be self-evident. That all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; that to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness.”

- Excerpted from the Declaration of Independence of the original Thirteen united states of America, July 4, 1776

Fourth of July 2002 has come and gone, and Americans honored the holiday with a renewed patriotic fervor that reminded me of the Bicentennial celebrations of 1976. As is customary, traditional fireworks displays took center stage and scores of people turned out to witness the dazzling show in the summer sky. With mixed feelings, I sat with friends on a crowded Pennsylvania sidewalk beneath a glittering, mesmerizing explosion of color, pondering the keen sense of sadness and betrayal that overwhelmed my spirit. Looking around at the huge crowds gathered for the annual events, I thought silently, “We are not free.” In truth, we have not been a free people for a very long time.

We celebrate this day in honor of our “independence”. We call ourselves a free people in a land of liberty. Our anthems proudly sing the praises of this nation, and we raise our voices, wave our flags and join in song – but how many Americans realize they are not free? This is a myth perpetuated by the powers-that-be in order to avoid any major civil unrest, and to keep us all living under the thumb of a militaristic corporate Big Brother within the illusions that have been created for us. The truth of the matter is this: what freedom has not been stolen from us, we have surrendered willingly through our silence and ignorance. As Americans, most of us have no idea how our freedoms are maintained – or lost. Apparently, our ancestors didn’t have a good grasp of this either. It is sad, but it is also very true.

Don’t point to that beloved parchment, the Constitution, as a symbol of your enduring freedom. It is representative of a form of government which seemingly no longer exists in this country today. The Constitution has been thrown out the window, the Republic shoved aside and replaced with a democracy. The thing is; most people in this country remain unaware that this is so because they simply do not know the truth – what lies beyond the myths. Your so-called government is not going to tell you, either.

To even begin to understand what has happened to the Republic, we must look backward in time to the period following the Civil War. We must go back to the year 1871, which was the beginning of the decline of the Republic. When we examine what happened during that time in our history, we begin to piece together this troubling, perplexing puzzle that is “America” – only then should we answer as to whether we are indeed a “free” people or not.

So, let’s roll backward into the past for a moment. It is time we learned what they didn’t teach us in school. It is far more interesting than what they DID tell us. I think you’ll stay awake for this lesson.

The date is February 21, 1871 and the Forty-First Congress is in session. I refer you to the “Acts of the Forty-First Congress,” Section 34, Session III, chapters 61 and 62. On this date in the history of our nation, Congress passed an Act titled: “An Act To Provide A Government for the District of Columbia.” This is also known as the “Act of 1871.” What does this mean? Well, it means that Congress, under no constitutional authority to do so, created a separate form of government for the District of Columbia, which is a ten mile square parcel of land.

What??? How could they do that? Moreover, WHY would they do that? To explain, let’s look at the circumstances of those days. The Act of 1871 was passed at a vulnerable time in America. Our nation was essentially bankrupt - weakened and financially depleted in the aftermath of the Civil War. The Civil War itself was nothing more than a calculated “front” for some pretty fancy footwork by corporate backroom players. It was a strategic maneuver by European interests (the international bankers) who were intent upon gaining a stranglehold on the neck (and the coffers) of America.

The Congress realized our country was in dire financial straits, so they cut a deal with the international bankers – (in those days, the Rothschilds of London were dipping their fingers into everyone’s pie) thereby incurring a DEBT to said bankers. If we think about banks, we know they do not just lend us money out of the goodness of their hearts. A bank will not do anything for you unless it is entirely in their best interest to do so. There has to be some sort of collateral or some string attached which puts you and me (the borrower) into a subservient position. This was true back in 1871 as well. The conniving international bankers were not about to lend our floundering nation any money without some serious stipulations. So, they devised a brilliant way of getting their foot in the door of the United States (a prize they had coveted for some time, but had been unable to grasp thanks to our Founding Fathers, who despised them and held them in check), and thus, the Act of 1871 was passed.

In essence, this Act formed the corporation known as THE UNITED STATES. Note the capitalization, because it is important. This corporation, owned by foreign interests, moved right in and shoved the original “organic” version of the Constitution into a dusty corner. With the “Act of 1871,” our constitution was defaced in the sense that the title was block-capitalized and the word “for” was changed to the word “of” in the title. The original Constitution drafted by the Founding Fathers, was written in this manner:

“The Constitution for the united states of America”.

The altered version reads: “THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA”. It is the corporate constitution. It is NOT the same document you might think it is. The corporate constitution operates in an economic capacity and has been used to fool the People into thinking it is the same parchment that governs the Republic. It absolutely is not.

Capitalization - an insignificant change? Not when one is referring to the context of a legal document, it isn’t. Such minor alterations have had major impacts on each subsequent generation born in this country. What the Congress did with the passage of the Act of 1871 was create an entirely new document, a constitution for the government of the District of Columbia. The kind of government THEY created was a corporation. The new, altered Constitution serves as the constitution of the corporation, and not that of America. Think about that for a moment.

Incidentally, this corporate constitution does not benefit the Republic. It serves only to benefit the corporation. It does nothing good for you or me – and it operates outside of the original Constitution. Instead of absolute rights guaranteed under the “organic” Constitution, we now have “relative” rights or privileges. One example of this is the Sovereign’s right to travel, which has been transformed under corporate government policy into a “privilege” which we must be licensed to engage in. This operates outside of the original Constitution.

So, Congress committed TREASON against the People, who were considered Sovereign under the Declaration of Independence and the organic Constitution. When we consider the word “Sovereign,” we must think about what the word means.

According to Webster’s Dictionary, “sovereign” is defined as:

1. Chief or highest; supreme.

2. Supreme in power, superior in position to all others.

3. Independent of, and unlimited by, any other, possessing or entitled to, original and independent authority or jurisdiction.

In other words, our government was created by and for “sovereigns” – the free citizens who were deemed the highest authority. Only the People can be sovereign - remember that. Government cannot be sovereign. We can also look to the Declaration of Independence, where we read: “government is subject to the consent of the governed” – that’s supposed to be us, the sovereigns. Do you feel like a sovereign nowadays? I don’t.

It doesn’t take a rocket scientist or a constitutional historian to figure out that this is not what is happening in our country today. Government in these times is NOT subject to the consent of the governed. Rather, the governed are subject to the whim and greed of the corporation, which has stretched its tentacles beyond the ten-mile-square parcel of land known as the District of Columbia – encroaching into every state of the Republic. Mind you, the corporation has NO jurisdiction outside of the District of Columbia. THEY just want you to think it does.

You see, you are presumed to know the law. This is ironic because as a people, we are taught basically nothing about the law in school. We are made to memorize obscure factoids and paragraphs here and there, such as the Preamble, and they gloss over the Bill of Rights. But we are not told about the law. Nor do our corporate government schools delve into the Constitution in any great depth. After all, they were put into place to indoctrinate and dumb down the masses – not to teach us anything. We were not told that we were sold-out to foreign interests and made beneficiaries of the debt incurred by Congress to the international bankers. For generations, American citizens have had the bulk of their earnings confiscated to pay on a massive debt that they, as a People, did not incur. There are many, many things the People have not been told. How do you feel about being made a beneficiary of somebody else’s massive debt without your knowledge or consent? Are we gonna keep going along with this??

When you hear some individuals say that the Constitution is null and void, think about how our government has transformed over time from a municipal or service-oriented entity to a corporate or profit-oriented entity. We are living under the myth that this is lawful, but it is not. We are being ruled by a “de facto,” or unlawful, form of government – the corporate body of the death-mongers – The Controllers.

With the passage of the Act of 1871, a series of subtle and overt deceptions were set in motion – all in conjunction and collusion with the Congress, who knowingly and deliberately sold the People down the river. Did they tell you this in government school? I doubt it. They were too busy drumming the fictional version of history into your brain – and mine. By failing to disclose what THEY did to the American People, the people became ignorant of what was happening. Over time, the Republic took it on the chin to the point of a knockdown. With the surrender of their gold in 1933, the People essentially surrendered their law. I don’t suppose you were taught THAT in school either. That’s because our REAL history is hidden from us. This is the way Roman Civil Law works – and our form of governance today is based upon Roman Civil Law and Admiralty/Maritime Law – better known as the “Divine Right of Kings” and Law of the Seas, respectively. This explains a lot. Roman Civil Law was fully established in the original colonies even before our nation began and is also known as private international law.

The government which was created for the District of Columbia via the Act of 1871 operates under Private International Law, and not Common Law, which was the law of the Constitutional Republic. This is very important to note since it impacts all Americans in concrete ways. You must recognize that private international law is only applicable within the District of Columbia and NOT in the other states of the Union. The various arms of the corporation are known as “departments” such as the Judiciary, Justice and Treasury. You recognize those names? Yes, you do! They are not what you assume them to be. These “departments” all belong to the corporation known as THE UNITED STATES. They do NOT belong to you and me under the corporate constitution and its various amendments that operate outside of the Constitutional Republic.

I refer you to the UNITED STATES CODE (note the capitalization, indicating the corporation, not the Republic) Title 28 3002 (15) (A) (B) (C). It is stated unequivocally that the UNITED STATES is a corporation. Realize, too, that the corporation is not a separate and distinct entity from the government. It IS the government. YOUR government. This is extremely important. I refer to this as the “corporate empire of the UNITED STATES,” which operates under Roman Civil Law outside of the Constitution. How do you like being ruled by a cheesy, sleazy corporation? You’ll ask your Congressperson about this, you say? HA!!

Congress is fully aware of this deception. You must be made aware that the members of Congress do NOT work for you and me. Rather, they work for the Corporation known as THE UNITED STATES. Is this really any surprise to you? This is why we can’t get them to do anything on our behalf or to answer to us - as in the case with the illegal income tax – among many other things. Contrary to popular belief, they are NOT our civil servants. They do NOT work for us. They are the servants of the corporate government and carry out its bidding. Period.

The great number of committees and sub-committees that the Congress has created all work together like a multi-headed monster to oversee the various corporate “departments.” And, you should know that every single one of these that operates outside the District of Columbia is in violation of the law. The corporate government of the UNITED STATES has no jurisdiction or authority in ANY state of the Republic beyond the District of Columbia. Let this sink into your brain for a minute. Ask yourself, “Could this deception REALLY have occurred without the full knowledge and complicity of the Congress?” Do you think it happened by accident? You are deceiving yourself if you do. There are no accidents or coincidences. It is time to confront the truth and awaken from ignorance.

Your legislators will not apprise you of this information. You are presumed to know the law. THEY know you don’t know the law, or your history for that matter, because this information has not been taught to you. No concerted effort has been made to inform you. As a Sovereign, you are entitled to full disclosure of the facts. As a slave, you are entitled to nothing other than what the corporation decides to “give” you - at a price. Be wary of accepting so-called “benefits” of the corporation of the UNITED STATES. Aren’t you enslaved enough already?

I said (above) that you are presumed to know the law. Still, it matters not if you don’t in the eyes of the corporation. Ignorance of the law is not considered an excuse. It is your responsibility and your obligation as an American to learn about the law and how it applies to you. THEY count on the fact that most people are too uninterested or distracted or lazy to do so. The People have been mentally conditioned to allow the alleged government to do their thinking for them. We need to turn that around if we are to save our Republic before it is too late.

The UNITED STATES government is basically a corporate instrument of the international bankers. This means YOU are owned by the corporation from birth to death. The corporate UNITED STATES also holds ownership of all your assets, your property, and even your children. Does this sound untrue? Think long and hard about all those bills you pay, all those various taxes and fines and licenses you must pay for. Yes, they’ve got you by the pockets. Actually, they’ve had you by the ass for as long as you’ve been alive. In your heart, you know it’s true. Don’t believe any of this? Read up on the 14th Amendment. Check out how “free” you really are.

With the Act of 1871 and subsequent legislation such as the purportedly ratified 14th Amendment, our once-great nation of Sovereigns has been subverted from a Republic to a democracy. As is the case under Roman Civil Law, our ignorance of the facts has led to our silence. Our silence has been construed as our consent to become beneficiaries of a debt we did not incur. The Sovereign People have been deceived for hundreds of years into thinking they remain free and independent, when in actuality we continue to be slaves and servants of the corporation.

Treason was committed against the People in 1871 by the Congress. This could have been corrected through the decades by some honest men (assuming there were some), but it was not, mainly due to lust for money and power. Nothing new there. Are we to forgive and justify this crime against the People? You have lost more freedom than you may realize due to corporate infiltration of the so-called government. We will lose more unless we turn away from a democracy that is the direct road to disaster – and restore our Constitutional Republic.

In an upcoming article, we’ll take a closer look at the purportedly ratified 14th Amendment and how we became “property” of the corporation and enslaved by our silence.

I am saddened to think about the brave men and women who were killed in all the wars and conflicts instigated by the Controllers. These courageous souls fought for the preservation of ideals they believed to be true – not for the likes of a corporation. Do you believe that any one of the individuals who have been killed as a result of war would have willingly fought if they knew the full truth? Do you think one person would have laid down his life for a corporation? I think not. If the People had known long ago to what extent their trust had been betrayed, I wonder how long it would have taken for another Revolution. What we need is a Revolution in THOUGHT. We change our thinking and we change our world.

Will we ever restore the Republic? That is a question I cannot answer yet. I hope, and most of all - pray - that WE, the Sovereign People, will work together in a spirit of cooperation to make it happen in this lifetime. I know I will give it my best shot – come what may. Our children deserve their rightful legacy – the liberty our ancestors fought so hard to give to us. Will we remain silent telling ourselves we are free, and perpetuate the MYTH? Or, do we stand as One Sovereign People, and take back what has been stolen from the house of our Republic?

Something to think about … it’s called freedom.

More excellent articles by Lisa Guliani can be found at

http://www.BabelMagazine.com

Written by Lisa Guliani of BabelMagazine.com, Posted 8/27/2002

The Ultimate Delusion

A Short History Lesson

By Stephen Ames

Queen Elizabeth controls and has amended U.S. Social Security, as follows: S.I. 1997 NO.1778 The Social Security (United States of America) Order 1997 Made 22nd of July 1997 coming into force 1st September 1997.

 [[ See APFN Web Pages: http://www.apfn.org/apfn/knighthood.htmhttp://www.apfn.org/apfn/queen.htm ]]

"At the Court at Buckingham Palace the 22nd day of July 1997. Now,  therefore Her Majesty an pursuance of section 179 (1) (a) and (2) of the  Social Security Administration Act of 1992 and all other powers enabling  Her in that behalf, is please, by and with advise of Her privy Council, to  order, and it is hereby ordered as follows:

"This Order may be cited as the Social Security (United States of America) Order 1997 and shall come into force on 1st September 1997."

Does this give a new meaning to Federal Judge William Wayne Justice stating in court that he takes his orders from England? This order goes on to redefine words in the Social Security Act and makes some changes in United States Law.

Remember, King George was the "Arch-Treasurer and Prince Elector of the Holy Roman Empire and c, and of the United States of America." See: Treaty of Peace (1783) 8 U.S. Statutes at Large 80.. Great Britain which is the agent for the Pope, is in charge of the USA ..' What people do not know is that the so called Founding Fathers and King George were working hand-in-hand to bring the people of America to their knees, to install a Central Government over them and to bind them to a debt that could not be paid.

First off you have to understand that the UNITED STATES is a corporation and that it existed before the Revolutionary war. See Respublica v. Sweers  1 Dallas 43. and 28 U.S.C. 3002 (15) The United States is not a land mass,  it is a corporation. Now, you also have to realize that King George was not just the King of England, he was also the King of France. Treaty of Peace * U.S. 8 Statutes at Large 80. On January 22, 1783 Congress ratified a contract for the repayment of 21 loans that the UNITED STATES had already received dating from February 28, 1778 toJuly 5, 1782.

Now the UNITED STATES Inc. owes the King money which is due January 1, 1788 from King George via France. King George funded both sides of the Revolutionary War. Now the Articles of Confederation which were declared in force March 1, 1781 States in Article 12: "All bills of credit emitted, monies borrowed, and debts contracted by, or under the authority of Congress, before the assembling of the United States, in pursuance of the present confederation, shall be deemed and considered a charge against the United States, for payment and satisfaction whereof the said United States, and the public faith are hereby solemnly pledged." The Articles of Confederation acknowledge the debt owed to King George.

Now after losing the Revolutionary War, even though the War was nothing more than a move to turn the people into debtors for the King, the conquest was not yet complete. Now the loans were coming due and so a meeting was convened in Annapolis, Maryland, to discuss the economic instability of the country under the Articles of Confederation. Only five  States come to the meeting, but there is a call for another meeting to  take place in Philadelphia the following year with the express purpose of  revising the Articles of Confederation On February 21, 1787 Congress gave  approval of the meeting to take place in Philadelphia on May 14, 1787, to  revise the Articles of Confederation. Something had to be done about the mounting debt. Little did the people know that the so called founding fathers were going to reorganize the United States because it was Bankrupt.

On September 17, 1787 twelve State delegates approve the Constitution. The States have now become Constitutors. Constitutor: In the civil law, one who, by simple agreement, becomes responsible for the payment of a nother's debt. Blacks Law Dictionary 6th Ed. The States were now liable for the debt owed to the King, but the people of America were not because they were not a party to the Constitution because it was never put to them for a vote [[See APFN web page http://www.apfn.org/apfn/money.htm ]] On August 4th, 1790 an Act was passed which was Titled.-An Act making provision for the payment of the Debt of the United States. This can be found at 1 U.S.  Statutes at Large pages 138-178. This Act for all intents and purposes abolished the States and Created the Districts.

If you don't believe it look it up.

The Act set up Federal Districts, here in Pennsylvania we got two. In this Act each District was assigned a portion of the debt. The next step was for the states to reorganize their governments which most did in 1790.  This had to be done because the States needed to legally bind the people to the debt. The original State Constitutions were never submitted to the people for a vote. So the governments wrote new constitutions and submitted them to people for a vote thereby binding the people to the debts owed to Great Britain.

The people became citizens of the State where they resided and ipso facto a citizen of the United States. A citizen is a member of a fictional entity and it is synonymous with subject. What you think is a state is in reality a corporation, in other words, a Person. "Commonwealth of Pennsylvania is Person." 9 F. Supp 272 "Word "person" does not include state. 12 Op Atty Gen 176. There are no states, just corporations. Every body politic on this planet is a corporation. A corporation is an artificial entity, a fiction at law. They only exist in your mind. They are images in your mind, that speak to you. We labor, pledge our property and give our children to a fiction.

For an indepth look into the nature of these corporations and to see how you also have been declared a fictional entity. See: AMERICAN LAW AND PROCEDURE. JURISPRUDENCE AND LEGAL INSTITUTIONS. VOL.XIII By James De Witt Andrews LL.B. (Albany Law School), LL.D. (Ruskin University) from La Salle University. This book explains in detail the nature and purpose of these corporations, you will be stunned at what you read. Now before we go any further let us examine a few things in the Constitution.

Article six, section one keeps the loans from the King valid it states; "All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation." Another interesting tidbit can be found at Article One, Section Eight, clause Two, which states that Congress has the power to borrow money on the credit of the United States.

This was needed so the United States (Which went into Bankruptcy on January 1, 1788) could borrow money and then because the States were a party to the Constitution they would also be liable for it. The next underhanded move was the creation of The United States Bank in 1791. This was a private Bank of which there were 25,000 shares issued of which 18,000 were held by those in England. The Bank loaned the United States money in exchange for Securities of the United States Now the creditors of the United States which included the King wanted paid the Interest on the loans that were given to the United States. So Alexander Hamilton came up with the great idea of taxing alcohol.

The people resisted so George Washington sent out the militia to collect the tax which they did. Thishas become known as the Whiskey rebellion. It is the Militia's duty to collect taxes. How did the United States collect taxes off of the people if the people are not a party to the CONstitution?  I'll tell you how. The people are slaves! The United States belongs to the founding fathers, their posterity and Great Britain.

America is nothing more than a Plantation. It always has been. How many times have you seen someone in court attempt to use the Constitution and then the Judge tells him he can't. It is because you are not a party to it. We are SLAVES!!!!!!! If you don't believe read Padelford, Fay & Co.  vs. The Mayor and Aldermen of the City of Savannah. 14 Georgia 438, 520 which states " But, indeed, no private person has a right to complain, by suit in court, on the ground of a breach of the Constitution, the Constitution, it is true, is a compact but he is not a party to it."

Now back to the Militia. Just read Article One Section Eight clause (15) which states that it is the militia's job to execute the laws of the Union. Now read Clause (16) Which states that Congress has the power to  provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the Militia, and for  governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the  United States.... the Militia is not there to protect you and me, it is  their duty to collect our substance. As you can plainly see all the Constitution did is set up a Military Government to guard the King's commerce and make us slaves.

If one goes to 8 U.S. statutes at large 116-132 you will find "The Treaty of Amity, Commerce and Navigation". This Treaty was signed on November 19th, 1794 which was twelve years after the War. Article 2 of the Treaty states that the King's Troops were still occupying the United States.  Being the nice King that he was, he decided that the troops would return to England by June 1st, 1796. The troops were still on American soil because, quite frankly, the King wanted them here.

Many people tend to blame the Jews for our problems, but they too are for the most part also slaves. Jewish Law does however govern the entire world, as found in Jewish Law by MENACHEM ELON, DEPUTY PRESIDENT SUPREME COURT OF ISRAEL, to wit: "Everything in the Babylonian Talmud is binding on all Israel. Every town and country must follow all customs, give effect to the decrees, and carry out the enactments of the Talmudic sages, because the entire Jewish people accepted everything contained in Talmud.  The sages who adopted the enactment's and decrees, instituted the  practices, rendered the decisions, and derived the laws, constituted all  or most of the Sages of Israel. It is they who received the tradition of the fundamentals of the entire Torah in unbroken succession going back to Moses, our teacher." We are living under what the Bible calls Mammon. As written in the subject Index, Mammon is defined as ("Civil law and procedure").

Now turn to the "The Shetars Effect on English Law" -- A Law of the Jews  Becomes the Law of the Land, found in "The George Town Law Journal, Vol  71: pages 1179-1200." It is clearly stated in the Law Review that the Jews are the property of the Norman and Anglo-Saxon Kings. It also explains that the Talmudis the law of the land. It explains how the Babylonian Talmud became the law of the land, which is now known as the Uniform Commercial Code which is private international law. The written credit agreement -- the Jewish shetar is a lien on all of the property in the world. The treatise also explains that the Jews are owned by Great Britain and that the Jews are in charge of the Banking system. We are living under the Babylonian Talmud. It was brought into England in 1066 and has been enforced by the Pope, Kings and the various religions ever since. It is total and relentless mind control, people are taught to believe in things that do not exist. Private International Law, which is commercial law, only deals with fictions, known as persons.

A person is a fictional entity at law, not a living being. See UCC 1-201.  Now before you scream that the UCC is unconstitutional I'm sorry people, you are not a party to any constitution. Read the case cite below. "But, indeed, no private person has a right to complain, by suit in court, on the ground of a breach of the Constitution. The Constitution it is true, is a compact, but he is not a party to it." Padelford, Fay & Co., vs.  Mayor and Aldermen of the City of Savannah 14 Ga. 438, 520 You have to  understand that Great Britain,(Article six Section one) the United States  and the States are the parties to the Constitution not you.

Let me try to explain. If I buy an automobile from a man and that automobile has a warranty and the engine blows up the first day I have it.  Then I tell the man just forget about it. Then you come along and tell the man to pay me and he says no. So you take him to court for not holding up the contract. The court then says case dismissed. Why? Because you are not a party to the contract. You cannot sue a government official for not adhering to a contract (Constitution) that you are not a party too. You better accept the fact that you are a Slave. When you try to use the Constitution you are committing a CRIME known as CRIMINAL TRESPASS.Why?  Because you are attempting to infringe on a private contract that you are not a party to. Then to make matters worse you are a debt slave who owns no property or has any rights. You are a mere user of your Masters property!

Here are just a couple of examples: "The primary control and custody of infants is with the government" Tillman V. Roberts. 108 So. 62 "Marriage is a civil contract to which there are three parties-the husband, the wife and the state." Van Koten v. Van Koten. 154 N.E. 146. "The ultimate ownership of all property is in the State: individual so-called 'ownership" is only by virtue of Government, i.e. law amounting to mere user; and use must be in accordance with law and subordinate to the necessities of the State. Senate Document No. 43 73rd Congress 1st Session. (Brown v. Welch supra)You own no Property because you are a slave. Really you are worse off than a slave because you are also a debtor. "The right of traffic or the transmission of property, as an absolute inalienable right, is one which has never existed since governments were instituted, and never can exist under government."  Wynehamer v. The People. 13 N.Y. Rep.378, 481

Great Britain to this day collects taxes from the American people. The IRS is not an Agency of the United States Government.[[ See APFN web page  http://www.apfn.org/apfn/irstax.htm  ]] All taxpayers have an Individual  Master File which is in code. By using IRS Publication 6209, which is over 400 pages, there is a blocking series which shows the taxpayer the type of tax that is being paid. Most taxpayers fall under a 300-399 blocking series, which 6209 states is reserved, but by going to BMF 300-399 which is the Business Master File in 6209 prior to 1991, this was U.S.-U.K. Tax Claims, meaning taxpayers are considered a business and involved in commerce and are held liable for taxes via a treaty between the U.S. and the U.K., payable to the U.K. The form that is supposed to be used for this is form 8288, FIRPTA-Foreign Investment Real Property Tax Account.  The 8288 form is in the Law Enforcement Manual of the IRS, chapter 3.

The OMB's-paper-Office of Management and Budget, in the Department of  Treasury, List of Active Information collections, Approved Under Paperwork  Reduction Act is where form 8288 is found under OMB number 1545-0902,  which says U.S. with holding tax return for dispositions by foreign  persons, of U.S. Form #8288, #8288a. These codes have since been changed to read as follows: IMF 300-309, Barred Assessment, CP 55 generated valid for MFT-30, which is the code for the 1040 form. IMF 310-399 reads the same as IMF 300-309, BMF 390-399 reads U.S.-U.K. Tax Treaty Claims. Isn't it INCREDIBLE that a 1040 form is a payment of a tax to the U.K.?  Everybody is always looking to 26 U.S.C. for the law that makes one liable for the so called Income Tax but, it is not in there because it is not a Tax, it is debt collection through a private contract called the Constitution of the United States Article Six, Section One and various agreements.

Is a cow paying an income tax when the machine gets connected to its udders? The answer is no. I have never known a cow that owns property or has been compensated for its labor. You own nothing that your labor has ever produced. You don't even own your labor or yourself. Your labor is measured in current credit money, which is debt. You are allowed to retain a small portion of your labor so that you can have food, clothing shelter and most of all breed more slaves. You see, we are cows, the IRS is company who milks the cows and the United States Inc. is the veterinarian who takes care of the herd and Great Britain is the Owner of the farm in fee simple. The farm is held in allodium by the Pope. Now the picture will become much clearer after reading the next few paragraphs.

We will now show the Popes involvement in the scheme of things. "Convinced  that the principles of religion contribute most powerfully to keep nations  in the state of passive obedience which they owe to their princes, the  high contracting parties declare it to be their intention to sustain in  their respective states, those measures which the clergy may adopt with  the aim ofameliorating their interests, so intimately connected with the  preservation of the authority of the princes; and the contracting powers  join in offering their thanks to the Pope for what he has already done for  them, and solicit his constant cooperation in their views of submitting  the nations." Article (3)Treaty of Varona (1822)

If the Sovereign Pontiff should nevertheless, insist on his law being observed he must be obeyed. Bened. XIV., De Syn. Dioec, lib, ix., c. vii.,  n. 4. Prati, 1844. Pontifical laws moreover become obligatory without being accepted or confirmed by secular rulers. Syllabus, prop. 28, 29, 44.  Hence the jus nationale, (Federal Law) or the exceptional ecclesiastical  laws prevalent in the United States, may be abolished at any time by the  Sovereign Pontiff. Elements of Ecclesiastical Law. Vol. I 53-54. So could this be shown that the Pope rules the world?

 The Pope (Vicar of Christ) claims to be the ultimate owner of everything in the World. See Treaty of 1213, Papal Bulls of 1455 and 1492.

Don't let this information alarm you because without it you cannot be free, You have to understand that all slavery and freedom originates in the mind. When your mind allows you to accept and understand that the United States, Great Britain and the Vatican are corporations which are nothing but fictional entities which have been placed into your mind, you will understand that our slavery is because we believe in fictions.

THE END

Now does this all make sense to you?

Now you know what needs to be done.

Declare your Independence properly  --- Go to:

RESEARCH SOURCE :  THE ARCHIVE OF MR. "S"  found at

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/government/corporate_u_s/news.php?q=1237229836

*************

 

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

 www.fourwinds10.comA

 

 

10-2-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN ON EARTH~~~OCT. 2, 2021 

Patrick directed me to post this most important timeless article for today, OCT. 2, 2021.  He thanks you for

reading it.

PEOPLE OF THE LIE:  THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN ON EARTH

                                                                    

          One more time I feel compelled to write Truth to our most needy world.  This subject has been at the front of many people’s thoughts and discussions these past months, as it has been highlighted by various speakers, writers and so-called spiritual Gurus.

          When asked what they mean by the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, they describe a time soon to come of a thousand years of peace.  There will be abundance for everyone.  There will be no more war, no disease, no poverty, no hunger, no homelessness and no crime.  The new technologies released will be used to remove nuclear radiation, clean up our oceans, our air, our soil, provide food, clothing and health, all to create our Heaven on Earth.

          Of course, money is the central focus, as the means to get this process of change to Goodness started.  With money anything can be done.  So, for years many people have ridden the roller coaster of the money is coming, no it’s been stopped,  yes, no, yes, no---and thirty years have passed!  Many spiritual Guru’s have come and gone, and some continue the story of hope for a new world.

          Where did this idea of a Heaven on Earth begin?  It is found in the doctrine of Judaism hundreds of years past.  The claim was that the Jews were God’s chosen people, who would establish a Kingdom to rule the earth from their promised land of Palestine.  Their Messiah would come and reign for over a thousand years of peace.  At the time of Esu Immanuel 2000 years ago, the early Christian church incorporated this idea of Heaven on Earth into their doctrine, which was included in the Cannon (Bible) produced at the Council of Nicea in 323-325 AD.

          The Jewish Pharisees kept from the Gentles the fact that their God Jehovah was Satan, who would establish his Kingdom on Earth at the “end of the age” for a thousand years.  Truly, the Zionists under the command of Satan, have conquered our planet and have held the Gentle goyim (cattle) captive for the past ten centuries.

          It is important to note that the Pharisees are the Talmudic Jews, whose bible is the Talmud, and who have been here for a very long time.  The Saul/Paul of Esu Immanuel’s day was a Pharisee, whose orders were to destroy Esu Immanuel and his followers, both for the Truth they taught and for their resistance to the  present evil Roman governmental control over them.  Saul hunted down many early Christians and killed them.

          The story goes that on his way to kill the Christians in Damascus, Saul was confronted by Esu Immanuel and had a conversion experience.  Saul changed his name to Paul, became a missionary and traveled widely spreading “Christianity”  everywhere.  The Truth is Saul/Paul did not have the Truth of the teachings of Esu Immanuel, and was used by the Pharisee God Satan to fool the people.  Saul/Paul changed Esu’s name to Jesus, denoting divinity or Son of God.  He taught that Jesus, (God) died, as a propitiation or ransom for the sins of the people.  This lie ran contrary to the Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect, which Esu taught---“you shall reap what you sow”.  You are held responsible and accountable for whatever you do.  No one can “save” you!  The lie continued that upon Jesus’ return, all believers in this lie would be swept up to some heaven and live happily ever after.

          Esu Immanuel has said that Saul/Paul was his greatest enemy, because he distorted the Truth, and through his many writings (Pauline Epistles) now recorded in the Bible, has led billons of people astray through a false religion called Christianity.  The point to be made is that the Pharisees from very early times under the direction of their god Satan, the King of Liars, through their lies have led the people of our world down the path of destruction and death.  The Zionist Talmudic Jews (Pharisees) control our world today in every way, and they have led the people, and especially the Christians, to believe in a 3D Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.

          If this is to be established here and now, how it it possible?  If it is to be one of Goodness, how do we rid ourselves of evil?  How do we remove selfishness and greed and lies and deceit and Ego thirst for power and control?  How do we change the human heart?  It it probable that we could establish such a Kingdom of Heaven for a year let alone for a thousand years?  Can we do it with money?  Can we build, buy and give with money to the point where everyone has enough of everything and will be satisfied for a thousand years?  Would everyone then be good and happy and peaceful and content, guaranteed?  Could we achieve Utopia, our Nirvana?  Would/could the freewill choices of people be brought into such harmony?

          Esu Immanuel taught his disciples of the Kingdom of Heaven to come on Earth Shan, but it was not to be established until our planet had made her transition into the fifth dimension frequencies, where no evil is allowed.  The problem is that few people today believe this, and few believe the Truth presented by Creator God Aton of Light in the Phoenix Journals.  It is not possible that God would present Truth in some non-descript paper-back publications, much less via Internet electronic format, they think.

          Yes, there shall be a Kingdom of Heaven established once again on Earth Shan, but not in our third dimension, as the spiritual Gurus claim.  It shall be possible only in the fifth dimension frequencies, and only after Shan has graduated to that level.  This does not mean that we should no nothing to make things better here and now.  What we do to help our dying planet and her people is credited to our soul growth.  And, yes, Shan is dying.  Esu Immanuel had said that our planet is presently beyond reclamation by us, and she can only save herself by moving into her Cosmic cycle of cleansing by total and dramatic earth changes.  The salt water of her oceans shall once again cleanse her land and atmosphere for three thousand years.  All of 3D shall be swept away, along with the Pharisees, the Zionists, the Talmudic Jews, the “born again” Christians, the spiritual Gurus with their nonsense, and all others, who have not lived the Laws of God and Creation.  Only then shall Heaven’s Kingdom of Goodness be created anew on Shan.

          Indeed, we are People of the Lie!

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

REF:  The 18 Laws of God and Creation:  PHOENIX JOURNAL 27 " THE PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL"

http://www.fourwinds10.net/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

http://www.fourwinds10.net/siterun_data/phoenix_journals_in_new_pdf/news.php?q=1452645052

http://www.fourwinds10.net/siterun_data/phoenix_journals_in_new_pdf/news.php?q=1455649253

 

 

***************************************************

9-30-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: SAUL / PAUL~~~SEPT. 30, 2021   

 

PEOPLE OF THE LIE: SAUL / PAUL

Saul was born around the turn of the century 2000 years ago in the country of Galilee.  Galilee lay at the eastern end of the Mediterranean Sea between Syria and the Sea of Galilee.  Judea joined it on the south, and Batanea and Decapolis on the east.  At that time these countries were under the rule of the Roman Empire.  Rome, very nicely, controlled all of her acquired territory by using native puppet Kings, who were subservient to Rome.

Saul was well educated and highly trained as a Roman citizen, though he was a Galilean by birth. He and his family were well known Pharisees.  He spoke several languages as well as Latin, the language of the "empire". Early in his life he became a Roman soldier, and because of his nationality, he was placed in Jerusalem as a key person to both understand and help control the native people.  Saul and his Roman troops closely followed the developments of the "christian cult" led by Esu (Jesus) Immanuel in Judea and Galilee.

Esu Immanuel was a Judean, but he had several close disciples, who assisted him in his work, who were all Galileans.  One, "Judas Ischarioth had become disloyal to the teaching of Immanuel and he followed only his desires. He secretly gathered up among the listeners of Immanuel gold, silver and copper in his money bag, so that he could idly indulge in his life style." Juda Iharioth, whose father was Simeon Iharioth the Pharisee, observed what Judas was doing and informed Esu Immanuel of this, hoping to be paid well for this information. "Immanuel thanked him but did not pay him." Being a man of greed for gold, silver and other possessions, Juda Iharioth became very angry and sought revenge.

Saul was a friend of Simeon Iharioth, and when Saul learned of this incident between Simeon’s son, Juda and Esu Immanuel, he arranged for the theft of the scrolls of the teachings of Esu, which had been written and kept by Judas Ischarioth.  Juda Iharioth was paid 70 pieces of silver to steal the writings and another 30 pieces of silver to identify Esu Immanuel at night at his capture with a kiss---a sign of mockery to his enemy. Saul was personally responsible for the plan and gave assistance in the capture, arrest, trial and crucifixion of Esu Immanuel. Saul truly believed that the "christian cult" leader, Esu Immanuel, had been destroyed forever. As Esu Immanuel Sananda said years later, Saul was his greatest enemy during his life and even through all of history down to this present day.  Let me explain how this came to be.

Saul made it his business to know about any cult or new teaching or idea that might challenge the rule of Rome over the people. To do this Saul worked very closely with the religious leaders of the day, the Pharisees. The Pharisees were the dominant force controlling the economy and religious thought of the area. To identify with these leaders and to gather the information he needed, he joined their ranks. As a Roman citizen and soldier he held international power over people, and as a Pharisee he held local power over the Galileans and Judeans.

With this blending of authority the Pharisees used Saul to their advantage. Saul was encouraged to move swiftly against Esu Immanuel and his followers, who taught Truth to the people. He traveled to various cities to hunt them down and to arrest or to kill them. On his way to Damascus he was confronted at night by Esu and blinded by a light of burning chemicals which Esu had made to scare Saul. Saul was truly frightened. He could not see or speak for three days in Damascus, during which time Esu Immanuel escaped to India. Three days later, Simon, one of Esu's followers, restored Saul's sight and speech and challenged him to follow Truth.

Through this strange experience, though he had never been a follower and disciple of Esu, Saul convinced others that he was now a "disciple" of the Master Teacher, Esu.  Saul promptly changed his name to Paul to disguise himself as a deserter from the Roman army, and to fool other disciples of Esu, who had been his enemies. Though he had access to Esu's original scrolls stolen from Judas Ischarioth, Paul twisted these teachings of Truth because he was confused and had not listened closely to Esu’s explanations. This resulted in much mis-interpretation and mis-understanding of Esu Immanuel's teaching over the succeeding years. Paul began traveling from place to place, proclaiming the teachings of Esu. Even Esu's closest followers were fooled into believing what the "new missionary" taught.

Through financial assistance of his friends in Jerusalem, Paul set out on his first "missionary" journey, teaching his twisted version of Esu's new teachings of "truth". During his life he made three major missionary journeys through the countries bordering the east and north shores of the Mediterranean Sea, even as far east as Italy. Everywhere he traveled, Paul established groups of believers he called churches. Those more commonly known churches were Jerusalem, Ephesus, Antioch, Corinth, Colassae, Thessalonica, Philippi, Laodicea, Galatia, Athens, and Rome.

He changed Esu Immanuel's name to Jesus Christ to give Esu the status of deity, of the anointed one, or God's Son. He taught the lies about Esu that one finds today in  "Satan’s War Book", or more commonly called the "Holy Bible". He avoided many of the Laws of God. He taught the escaping of personal responsibility by believing in salvation from one's sins by "God's Son" dying as a ransom for one’s sins. The idea of a "rapture" probably began with Paul, the waiting for "Jesus Christ" to return in the clouds and the snatching up of his faithful believers and taking them to "heaven" to live happily ever after. Paul's writings of lies were so widely accepted that by 323 AD at the Council of Nicea, the Pharisees placed many of them into the "Cannonized Bible" of the day. Some of these writings today are known as Romans, I and II Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, and I and II Thessalonians. These writings were letters of instructions to the "churches" which Paul had established at various locations during his missionary travels.

Paul tells much about his persecutions and trials during these missionary years. He was beaten, arrested, and placed in prison many times. He and his followers were run out of town and stoned many times. Finally, in Rome Paul was arrested and put into prison. He died in Rome nearly blind and while under house arrest. While reading these tales of Paul's travels the reader is enticed to feel sorry for Paul and angry at his persecutors. This is all part of the Lie.

The Truth of the matter is that Paul/Saul was a Pharisee, known today as a Khazarian Zionist. From the beginning of time their philosophy and life-style has never changed. They are evil Satanic controllers. They are a political group, not a religious group of "Jews" as they proclaim.  They are known as Zionist Jews today.  They use anyone and everyone for their purposes as set forth in the Protocols of Zion. Paul was no exception. Paul was persecuted because he broke Roman law. He was a homosexual. He taught that women were not equal to men, but were to be subservient to them. He taught ritual worship. The "drinking of the blood and the eating of the body of Jesus Christ" is nothing more than Satanic cult worship. "This is vampirism and cannibalism at best!" Paul was despised for his evil ideas and actions.

The Pharisee Khazarian Zionists always work quickly in a community to control the local economy and government, and throughout history they have established themselves as the elite; the bankers, lawyers, judges, doctors, politicians, businessmen, teachers, and religious leaders of the day. Their goal is control, and to control everything. Their goal is a One World Order. It is no wonder that Paul and his "christian" followers met with opposition in his day, and in every day. Their Satanic goals of ego, power and greed were repulsive to good people and even to the common citizenry. Paul was seen as a rabble rouser and someone to be feared.

Paul did no miracles. Paul did no healing. The account of Paul and Silas being released from prison by an earthquake and the Phillipian jailer converted to "Christianity" is a lie---a fabrication believed to be Truth. Paul was a parasite who lived off the people like a leach! He spread his cult garbage every where like a great cancer. Many evil people listened and believed his lies. Consequently, his followers multiplied, and in the 2000 years that followed, this cult has encircled the globe.

History records the great "Christian" persecutions such as that in Rome happening under the command of Emperor Nero. Many "Christians" lived in the catacombs under the city in order to survive---or so we are told. The truth is that the catacombs were used as secret places to conduct their Satanic cult rituals of human sacrifices and blood worship. It is of little wonder that these "christians" under-went great persecution in their day.

This is not to belittle the fact that there are those who have walked the path of the Christos teachings, and who have been most severely persecuted. Truth always makes Satan's followers angry. The path of the Truthbringer is never easy. The point must be made most clearly here that Paul/Saul was never a pure Truthbringer. He twisted Truth, and multitudes have been tricked by his deception. In reality he was a liebringer. By twisting the Master Teacher's words he aided the masses to miss the Truth.  Paul chose to dedicate his life to the Darkside. By doing so, he was used by the Pharisee Zionist camp, and served very well their master, Satan. For his service he has gained a place of honor in Satan's "War Book" and in the hearts of his followers of the Dark Brotherhood Brothers. Sananda spoke Truth when he said that Paul was, indeed, his "greatest enemy"!

 

References:

Phoenix Journal #2: And They Called His Name Immanuel: I Am Sananda, pp. 124-125 and pp. 164-165http://www.fourwinds10.com/journals/html/J002.html

Phoenix Journal #5 From Here to Armageddon, pp. 128-129- http://www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J005.pdf

The Phoenix Liberator, October, 1991, Volume 17, Number 2, p. 5. http://www.fourwinds10.com

Contact Newspaper, November 12, 1996 issue, article by Lady Nada, "Learning to Manifest the Christ Potential Within Self" http://www.phoenixarchives.com/contact/1996/1196/111296.pdf

The Talmud of Jmmanuel  www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/vital_articles/news.php

 pp. Chapter 26, verses 30-45 and Chapter 33.

www.fourwinds10.com

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

********************************

 

 

9-28-21

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: ESU IMMANUEL / JESUS CHRIST / SANANDA~~~SEPT. 28, 2021  

 

PEOPLE OF THE LIE: ESU IMMANUEL / JESUS CHRIST / SANANDA

The one known worldwide today as Jesus Christ was born August 8, 8 B.C. He came to our planet Earth Shan to bring Truth. His real name was Esu Immanuel. Over time his name Esu became distorted in pronouncement to Jesu and finally to Jesus. The Pharisee Saul, who later in life changed his name to Paul, became an avid missionary of Esu Immanuel's teachings.

Because Saul/Paul had never been a student of Esu, he had no first-hand knowledge of Esu's

teachings. Paul could only depend upon word of mouth and some manuscripts that the Pharisee Judah Iharioth, son of Caphis the high priest, had stolen in exchange for seventy pieces of silver, from Esu's trusted scribe, Judas Iscariot. Therefore, it is no wonder that Paul misunderstood much of the Truth that Esu had originally taught his disciples.

During Esu Immanuel's three years of teaching Truth to his native Judean people, the Pharisees, who were the religious leaders of the day, along with their scribes, spread the idea that Esu was not human. Esu had "power" that they did not understand. As anyone has the potential to do, who is a creation of Creator God Aton of Light, Esu Immanuel had "fine-tuned" through study and meditation his connection to his God Spirit within. He had achieved the ability to utilize his creative God Power within to do what less enlightened people considered to be miracles. Thus, it was that the Pharisee, Paul, also interpreted Esu's "power" to be un-human and identified Esu as a Christ or more specifically as a Son of God.

The Pharisees intentionally spread among the people of Esu's day this idea of Esu having deity. According to Pharisaic Law, anyone claiming to be divine was committing blasphemy against God. This was a crime punishable by death. Esu's teachings of integrity, love and peace were a threat to the religious establishment of his day, and his quiet command of the crowds struck fear in the hard hearts of the power-hungry Pharisees. It is no small wonder that the charge of blasphemy was used to stop Esu’s mission of bringing Truth to the people of Earth Shan. It is noteworthy that Esu Immanuel never made any claim of deity. By Esu's own words and that of many of his students, Esu was the son of Archangel Gabriel, not the Son of God.

The attempt by the Pharisees and their scribes, aided by the Roman Government and military, to murder Esu Immanuel at his "crucifixion" was unsuccessful. History shows that Esu survived his supposed crucifixion and escaped with friends and family to India. In India Esu continued his work as a Truthbringer. Esu married, had a family, and established his home in the area known today as Kashmir. When he died at the age of 107 years, his son, Joseph, preserved his writings and brought them back to Esu’s homeland of Judea. For two thousand years these writings lay hidden in Esu’s recovery tomb, the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea in Jerusalem. Early in our twentieth century, Esu’s original writings were discovered in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholic Church laid claim to them and secretly carted them off to the Vatican. In the 1960’s a Vatican priest discovered them and attempted to reveal this Truth to the world. That was prevented when this brave priest and his entire family were murdered by the Vatican guards. Today, the Truth recorded in those documents lies hidden deep within the Vatican Library.

Esu taught that he would return in 2000 years, and that he would have a new name. This has happened. Esu Immanuel returned to our Earth, Shan (cosmic name), in 1954, and his new name is Sananda, meaning "one with God". He is currently aboard the command ship of the Pleiadian Star Fleet, the Phoenix, which is orbiting Earth Shan at this time. From the Phoenix, Esu is again transmitting Truth to the people of Earth Shan. Many of these transmissions have been compiled into a series of books called The Phoenix Journals. One of the sources for some of the Truth found in this writing is Phoenix Journal number two entitled, And They Called His Name Immanuel: I Am Sananda.

Much of the Truth that Esu taught ran counter to the teachings of the Pharisees of that day and seriously threatened their survival as religious leaders of the people. To prevent the people from becoming enlightened to Truth, the Pharisees fabricated stories of half-truths and untruths which were believed by many people, even down to the present day.

Some of these ideas are: 1) Esu was/is the Son of God, 2) that Esu can forgive your sins, 3) that God sent Esu to die as a ransom for our evil deeds, and 4) that Esu would return to carry off all those who believed this and were "saved from their sins through Esu’s shed blood" to a glorious heavenly hereafter forever. All of these ideas are a hoax. These lies, first spread by Esu’s enemies, have been continued by religious leaders for over 2000 years. Thus, Earth Shan’s people have been kept from enlightenment, the religious cults have become wealthy, and the Darkside has maintained great power and control over the people.

The days of the Darkside are numbered. The Light of Truth is now breaking over our great planet, and the people are waking up to their true potential. The lies spread by Satan and his Dark Brotherhood were designed to trick the people into thinking that they were not held responsible for their evil actions, that someone else would "pay" for their misdeeds. Such thinking is nonsense because it runs counter to Cosmic Law.

Cosmic Law is designed by Creator Source for all of His creation to maintain harmony and balance. No part of creation is exempt from such law. Cosmic Law is unchanging and irrefutable. No one can change it. It is absolute! No matter how you may want to interpret it or apply it, there is only one interpretation, one application..that of the author, Creator Source.

The Darkside has always used words to fool the people. Words and their meanings may be changed to suit the intent of the author. The world-wide legal profession have become masters at the game of word spelling and word meaning manipulation. An example are the words "will" and "shall". The word "will" has the connotation of free-will, choice, desire, intention, wish, tendency, probability, expectation, or willingness. The word "shall" carries the connotation of assertion, command, duty, finality, or absoluteness There is a vast difference in meaning when you say, "I will do this", and "I shall do this".

Cosmic Law cannot be twisted into what we want it to say. It is stated clearly in absolute terms. Creator Source did not say, "You will not lie." He said "You shall not lie!" There is no gray area. There is only Truth and Lie. Cosmic Law is absolute and has a universal and uniform application to all of creation.

Let us examine a basic Cosmic Law in the Light of one of Esu’s teachings. The Cosmic Law of Cause and Effect states that: for every cause there is an effect, and that for every effect there is a cause. Esu Immanuel stated this law most simply in his Parable of the Sower. He said, "you shall reap that which you sow, and that which you reap shall be multiplied unto you ten to a hundred times more than that which you sowed." For example, if you sow love, kindness and peace, you shall have love, kindness and peace returned to you in multiple amounts. If you sow hatred, greed and violence, these shall be returned to you ten to one hundred times more than that which you sowed.

Let us now return to our former discussion of the Darkside’s twisted teachings of untruth and ask a very basic question. How do you reconcile the Cosmic Law of "You shall reap that which you sow", with the idea that you can escape responsibility for your actions by dumping such responsibility upon someone else?

To say that someone else (priest, Jesus Christ) will forgive me of my evil deeds is to say that Cosmic Law is a lie or that it does not apply to me. To claim that my misdeeds can be dismissed by another is to say that in special cases Cosmic Law can be set aside, that in certain cases there is no effect to me resulting from the cause, or that for certain people, they are not held accountable for their actions. To deny my responsibility for my actions is to negate the very purpose for me being here in the present lifestream in the first place.

We are here to learn our lessons, to learn and to practice in third dimensional living the Laws of God and of the Creation. We are here to gain soul growth to the point of graduation to a higher dimension. No one else can learn our lessons for us.

If, for example, we think that someone can remove the consequences of our lying with no negative effects to us, what would we have learned in soul growth from such an experience? Why would we stop lying, even though we know that God’s Law states that, "You shall not lie"? Cosmic Law states that there are always consequences for our actions. No one can negate those consequences for us! Why would you think that you are not held responsible for your sins? Is it because someone told you so, or did you read it in the "Holy Bible", whose words have been translated and revised and interpreted by many writers hundreds of times during the past two thousand years? Man thinks what he wants to think and changes word meanings to suit his purposes. God’s Law is absolute and does not change. There can be no lessons learned in soul growth without consequences. You reap what you sow. To think otherwise is nonsense!

Many people believe that Esu Immanuel/Jesus was the divine Son of God, and that he was killed as a ransom to "save" them from their sins. Therefore, they are not held responsible for their sins. Is not this a trick of the adversary? The real problem is one’s ability to discern Truth.

If you believe that you have been "saved" from your misdeeds by the blood of one Esu Immanuel, you have, indeed, blinded yourself from Truth and are living in a fairy tale world of make-believe. You really live in fear, not happiness. You are fearful that you may discover a flaw or some untruth in your belief system. To do so would pop your balloon of make-believe. Then your whole world would come crashing down around you. So you close your mind to anything and anyone that would question or challenge your thinking. You, like many people, are so insecure and unsure within your heart place of the validity of your beliefs, that you are mentally terrified to venture out into the unknown world of thought.

As a created being of Creator God, you have God’s creative Spirit within you. Your God Spirit knows all. Your God Spirit knows Truth. Your God Spirit knows Truth from lie. To know Truth you must only go within and ask your God Spirit to show you Truth. To discern Truth from Lie is part of your lessons in soul growth. When you can discern Truth, you will then quickly sort out and discard the Lie. When you "know" Truth, you will truly feel secure and at peace within. Then you will not feel threatened and close off your mind when other ideas and thoughts challenge yours. Then you will allow your God Spirit within to expand your thoughts to stretch your mind to greater levels of enlightenment.

We come to the question: if Jesus Christ does not forgive us of our sins, how do we change, how do we correct our wrongs and find peace within? The answer is very simple. Because we have God's Spirit within us, we 1) forgive our self and then, 2) ask God to also forgive us of our errors. We are to also, 3) ask forgiveness of those we have wronged and endeavor to make things right with them. If that is not possible, we remain with steps one and two, drop the baggage of the past and move forward and upward with our lives, learning from our mistakes.

This baggage that I refer to is known as karma or the consequences of our actions. If we fail to learn from our mistakes, these lessons will be repeated over and over again for us in various ways until we learn them. We can remove past karma by asking our God Spirit within for forgiveness. Any accumulated karma that we have remaining either from past lifestreams or from unlearned lessons in our present lifestream will carry over into our next lifestream. There, we begin in soul growth where we left off here. It is like a school-room, where we do not advance to a higher grade until we have completed the lessons of the grade in which we are at present. We return without memory, lifestream after lifestream on the great wheel of reincarnations learning our lessons in soul growth. Periodically we graduate to a higher dimension. This process continues until we achieve perfection in living the Laws of God and Creation and return to Source.

Many people are physically ill today because their mind is sick. They have chaos in their mind and hurt in their heart place, because what they think, what they believe in their mind does not agree with what their God Spirit within knows as Truth. When they truly discern Truth, balance and harmony can be restored to both mind and body.

Many people today have a faulty concept of Creator God. Not only do they believe that Creator God is a just and loving God, but also that he sent His Son to be cruelly tortured and murdered by evil people. Why would a just and loving God do such a cruel thing? He would not. This is nonsense.

Am I saying that most churches today are really cults, spreading lies and nonsense to the people? Yes! Most priests and ministers and rabbis are those referred to by Esu Immanuel as "the blind leaders of the blind, the hypocrites and white-washed sepulchers". They are part of the Darkside's age-old trick to twist and distort and cover up Truth to prevent the people from truly knowing why they are here in this present lifestream. The game of the Darkside is to keep the people constantly fooled with lies so they do not know Truth. This prevents them from becoming enlightened and learning their lessons in soul growth. To become enlightened is to discover one's power within to defeat evil. That is what the Darkside fears most! To know the Light of Truth dispels the lies of darkness. Then Satan loses and Creator God wins!

To have many enlightened people on Earth Shan, who know how to use their creative God Power within, as Esu Immanuel "Jesus" Sananda did, creates miracles in our time---and the ultimate defeat of Satan and his Dark Brotherhood on our planet.

It is true that most people on Earth Shan today have little knowledge of Truth. The good news is that many people are waking up to the Lie that has kept them in darkness for centuries. Many are discovering their God Power within, that their thoughts are the most powerful thing in the world, and are becoming Truth Seekers.

Paul got one thing right when he said, "We fight not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers of darkness." Indeed, we are engaged in a great spiritual battle in our day between good and evil, between darkness and Light, between Truth and Lie! It is a battle for your soul! The choice is yours, to continue in the Lie or to wake up to Truth!

[For further information on reincarnation, please refer to Patrick H. Bellringer's article entitled, "People of the Lie: Reincarnation" http://fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/people_of_the_lie/news.php?q=11ccf5f15d2d1f7246b679ed245c9cd1 ]

[ For further information on the Laws of God and The Laws of Creation, please refer to Patrick H. Bellringer's article entitled, "The Laws of God and The Creation" http://fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/writings/news.php?q=d61e349ce0034364f978c01818901600 and also Phoenix Journal #27 entitled, "Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual" http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf ]

The Bellringer writings, the Published and Unpublished Phoenix Journals, The Contact Newspaper, The Phoenix Liberator, The Phoenix Journal Express Newspapers and the Spectrum Newspaper archives are at: http://www.fourwinds10.com

The Published Phoenix Journals, The Contact Newspaper, The Phoenix Liberator and The Phoenix Journal Express Newspapers are at our twin website:   http://www.phoenixarchives.com

*******************************************

9-25-21

 

[NEW]  UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE by Patrick H. Bellirnger [with Comment by Anne Bellringer]~~~~~SEPT. 26, 2021  

PEOPLE OF THE LIE by Patrick H. Bellirnger

 

NOTE:  Patrick told me to repost this article which was written several years ago.  The question and answer is timeless and fits today, as it did when the letter was written .  It was Patrick's desire to get the Truth out as presented in the Phoenix Journals.  He never diverted from that Mission.  Both of us hope his message will awaken someone, for God is very pleased when even ONE person finds the Truth.  ......Anne

............................................

I have receiveda hand written letter from a gentleman, which I now quote.        

 

Dear Patrick Bellringer,

                 What is the LIE?  Many times I see that in the Journals .   Hatonn says that we are people of the LIE.  Can you state in clear terms what is the LIE, that he is talking about?

                 Maybe you could say something on Bellringer’s Corner.    Sorry about the messy letter.  I had a stroke January 20, 2014, and   it took most of my numbers and spelling and reading.  It is coming back, but not too soon for me.

                 Love you and Anne.  Thanks for being so faithful. 

         BF

         12-26-15

         [End quoting]

         To answer the question, “What is the Lie” is a very big order.  Where do I start?  Many writers have written about the Lie, and many prophets have spoken of the Lie.  More than 247 Phoenix Journals were originally written to explain the Lie.

         The statement, “People of the Lie” is an all encompassing statement.  “People” refers to the people of this last 3D civilization on our planet, Earth Shan, and “the Lie” includes millions of lies told to the “people” over many centuries.  It all began with Lucifer, the highest Archangel in the Realms of Light.  He was not content to be like Creator God Aton of Light, he wanted to be him.

         Lucifer’s ego and freewill choices were his downfall.  His negative energy he created clashed with the positive energy of Heaven, causing him such tension and pain he chose to leave and return to the third dimension, taking a third of his angel followers with him.

         Lucifer and his negative followers roamed the Cosmos, destroying the happiness on planet after planet, until Creator God Aton said, “Enough!”  Lucifer was ordered to choose one planet for his placement, which would become his “jail planet”.  So, Lucifer and his angels of Darkness chose our planet, the beautiful blue water planet, the supply planet for this section of the Cosmos, for their home.  Thus, Lucifer was re-named Satan, and our planet became known as Shan, the planet of tears.

         Lucifer/Satan and his followers brought chaos and destruction and Dark Energies to Shan.  Creator God Aton called them “The Serpent People”, and from them “The Lie” was born.  From then on nearly everything told the people was a lie.  Aton sent prophet after prophet, and Truthbringer after Truthbringer to bring the Truth to the people of Shan, but in their ignorance and deception, the people scorned the Truth and killed the messengers.

         One of these Truthbringers came to Shan as Buddha, and returned later as Esu Immanuel, and again as the Pale Prophet to the American Indians.  Esu Immanuel had great impact on this civilization.  This enraged Lucifer/Satan, who worked hard with his minions to destroy both Esu Immanuel and his message of Truth.

         The Truth was distorted and filled with lies by Satan’s followers to fool the people.  Saul/Paul changed Esu’s name to Jesus Christ and wrote fiction of Esu’s life and message of Truth.  The Serpent People compiled writings into a cannon or Bible of their “Truth”.  The stories of the Old Testament were of the Israelites or Serpent People and their God Jehovah Satan, all done to fool the people.

         The followers of the fake Jesus Christ called themselves, “Christians”, and Christianity was born.  These Christians believe the Bible to be Truth, and became “People of the Lie!”  Two thousand years passed on Shan, and lies and Darkness (Dark Energies) covered the Earth.  Esu Immanuel returned to Shan in 1954 aboard the command ship for the Pleiadian Star Fleet, The Phoenix, as he said he would, to bring Truth one last time to set the record straight.

         A few Lightworkers were called to Tehachapi, California to the Valley of Radiance, a short wave radio system was provided to receive messages from Esu Immanuel Sananda and Hatonn and the Ascended Masters aboard The Phoenix, and the Phoenix Journals were created.  Through Fourwinds10.com the truth of these Journals has gone out to the four corners of Shan in these “Last Days”, just as Esu Immanuel said would happen. 

         The Serpent People have had many names, but they have never detoured from the evil agenda set forth by their master, Lucifer/Satan for world control of their jail planet.  They were the Pharisee’s of Esu Immanuel’s day.  They were the Israelites of Bible Times, the Khazars of Russia, the Bolsheviks, the Communists, and finally today, the Zionist Jews.  All Jews, who believe and practice The Talmud, are the Serpent People.  They have called themselves God Jehovah Satan’s “chosen people” as stated by Lucifer/Satan in the Bible, and have been promised by him a “promised land”, namely that of Palestine, now called Israel today. Their twenty-four guidelines for world domination given to them by Satan have been compiled into “The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion”.  The Jew Serpent People have faithfully followed these instructions and have nearly achieved their goal.

         These Serpent People over time have covertly taken control of nearly all aspects of life on Shan.  Shan was to be their jail planet, but they have made it our jail planet, as well.  Most everything we know and have been taught is a lie.  Everything, from our history and religion to science, medicine, education and government is filled with lies and disinformation.   That is why Creator God Aton of Light calls us the “People of the Lie!”  For this reason the Phoenix Journals were penned, to show us the way to the Red Road of Truth.

         The four volumes of the Phoenix Journals we have been presenting on Fourwinds called “The Rise of Antichrist” (Phoenix Journals 227-230) trace the more recent history and take-over of Shan by these Jew Serpent People.

         Today, they control the banking industry, the media and movie industries, music, art, science and education, the military-industrial complex, the medical profession, the law profession and the government corporation of nations.  Their corporations rule with greed and power for control of everything.  Their goal is to control the world, as the chosen, the Jew Serpent People, with the goyim, the cattle, the non-Jew (us) as their subjects.

         We have fallen under their evil spell. We have believed their lies.  Therefore, we are called, “People of the Lie!”  Whether we wake up from this evil spell and reject the Lie, Aton has said He shall prevail, and ultimately the Light of Truth shall win.  To be on the winning side we must reject the Lie and choose the enlightenment of Truth.  There are no gradations or shades of Truth.  Truth is!  Truth stands absolute and refutes the Lie---every time!

         To escape being People of the Lie, we must learn the Truth, and live The Laws of God and Creation.  These eighteen laws are absolute and are presented to us in Phoenix Journal 27.  I hope this answers your question in your letter of “What is the Lie?”

In Love and Light,

Patrick H. Bellringer

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

REF:  Phoenix Journal 27 - “The Phoenix Operator Owner Manuel”  http://www.fourwinds10.net/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

“The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion”  http://www.fourwinds10.net/siterun_data/history/zionism/news.php?q=1395933780

 

9-22-21

PEOPLE OF THE LIE: JUDGE WISELY

 

For centuries religion and especially Christianity has instructed the people to adhere to a teaching found in the Bible, Matthew 7:1. I quote, “Judge not, that you be not judged” (RSV). This is supposedly a statement attributed to Esu Immanuel (Jesus) in his “Sermon on the Mount” to the people of his time some 2000 years ago. Good Christian people everywhere claim they sincerely believe this statement to be true and that they practice it daily in their lives. Yet, before they walk out the church door on Sunday morning, they are passing judgment upon the choir, the preacher’s sermon, their neighbors sitting in the next pew, or even upon their spouse for sleeping in church or their children for mis-behaving from boredom at the preacher’s ranting about not judging anyone.

Something does not seem right. Every waking moment we use judgment to put things into perspective, to examine and evaluate our world and the people around us. This is how we find our way. By natural instinct we are constantly judging or discerning everything that happens to us and everyone with whom we have contact. This is the technique by which we make proper choices and direct our life for our greatest good and the good of all. Is it possible that we have a wrong definition?

I went to the The Oxford Dictionary and Thesaurus, American Edition for some answers. I found the following definition:

Judge---estimate, assess, evaluate, appraise.

Judgment—discernment, good sense, discretion.

Discern---perceive clearly with the mind or senses.

Discerning---having or showing good judgment or insight.

From these definitions it is shown that to judge or to discern mean essentially the same thing. How is it possible to go through life without judging or discerning anything? That would be most foolish. Is it possible that we have another problem, other than definitions, with this statement by Esu Immanuel? It is possible that he was mis-quoted or that there was an error in translation or in transcription? In Phoenix Journal #2, And They Called His Name Immanuel: I Am Sananda, p. 41, I found my answer. Twice in this short statement on judgment a word was added, that was not found in the Bible. Matthew 7:1 reads, “Judge not, lest you be judged”. In Esu Immanuel’s (Jesus) own words recorded in 1993 in Phoenix Journal #2 we read, “Judge not falsely, lest you be judged falsely”. At some point in time, perhaps hundreds of years ago, this statement was changed by leaving out the word “falsely”. By so doing the entire meaning of Esu’s teaching was changed to fool the people. We are to judge, but not falsely. We are to judge wisely and honorably. In Phoenix Journal #7, "The Rainbow Masters", Creator God Aton makes a similar statement on page 13. It says: "Judge you not, lest you be likewise judged. This does not mean that you shall not discern Godliness from Evil. It means that YOU shall not judge the soul of another for you have no means of so doing. If a man breaks the laws of man then his actions must be "judged" --not the soul."

Esu goes on to explain, “for with whatever judgment you judge, so will you be judged, and with whatever measure you measure, so will you be measured”. Reference is being made here to the Cosmic Law of Returns. If you judge falsely, that creates negative energy, and this negative energy will come back upon you in false judgments against you. You will reap what you sow. Therefore, we can say that to judge wisely and correctly is to create positive energy, which will be returned to us in wise and correct judgments in our favor.

If we are instructed to judge others, by what standard do we judge them? Esu Immanuel continues in his statement in Phoenix Journal #2 to answer that question. He says, “Therefore, judge according to the logic of the Laws of Nature, which are from The Creation, for they alone are true and accurate.”

This statement is then followed by an explanation of the logic of the Laws of Nature, which are from The Creation.

“What do you see but the splinter in your brother’s eye, and are you not aware of the sliver in thine own eye? You hypocrite, first, pull the sliver out from your own eye, and then see how you can pull the splinter out of your brother’s eye. First, learn the Laws of Nature and of The Creation, their logic, before you judge and want to see the mistakes of your fellow man. First, learn through the Laws of Nature and of The Creation your own mistakes, so that you can correct the mistakes of your fellow man”.

In Matthew 7:3 we read “Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?” Esu Immanuel used real life examples to make his point. Here he is using the example of having a piece of dirt or a speck of sawdust getting into your eye, making it impossible for you to physically see clearly. A splinter or a sliver or a log all refer to wood and are far larger than a speck of sawdust. If a speck of sawdust obstructs your vision, how much more would a sliver or a log.

In other words Esu is saying, how foolish it is to try and see the speck of sawdust in your brother’s eye, when you have a log of wood in your own eye. You most certainly would not be able to see accurately. Now, we must translate this analogy into our understanding of Esu Immanuel’s teaching concerning judging others.

To judge others truly, wisely and accurately we must understand the Laws of God and Creation ourselves and live by them. If we are a liar, how can we rightly judge another who has lied? You say to me, “How can we judge anyone, because we have all lied at some time?” Yes, we may have told a lie in a weak moment, but if we have made it right, forgiven ourselves and asked Creator God and those, whom we may have wronged for forgiveness, we have removed the log from our own eye and can now see clearly the speck or splinter in another’s eye. The old saying, “It takes a liar to know one” does carry merit.

If we are a thief, how can we rightly judge a thief? If we honor other gods than Creator God, how do we rightly judge those who honor other gods and not Creator God? If we do not honor our mother and father, how do we rightly judge those who fail to honor their mother and father? If we are a murderer, how do we rightly judge someone who has committed murder? If we are an adulterer, how do we rightly judge another who has committed adultery? If we envy what belongs to our neighbor, how do we wisely judge others who do the same? If we are not responsible and balanced in how we use our bodies in procreation of our species, how do we wisely judge pregnancy outside of marriage, the homosexual or the issue of abortion? Esu Immanuel’s point is, if we do not obey the Laws of God and Creation ourselves, how can we accurately judge another against those same laws?

Knowing that no one follows the Laws of God and Creation in perfection, we might conclude that no one should, therefore, judge another. For an answer I again turn to the Phoenix Journals and the commandments of Creator God as presented by Esu Immanuel (Jesus) Sananda in Journal #27. As I have explained in earlier writings, we have been lied to about the Ten Commandments presented in the Bible. These Ten Commandments have been distorted in their presentation and another eight Commandments have been omitted from the Bible. All eighteen Commandments are clearly stated for us to read in Phoenix Journal # 27, Phoenix Operator-Owner Manuel.

I now quote Commandment Twelve from Journal #27 p. 43. “You must not judge others, but you must wisely judge all behaviors and actions which are contrary to the Laws of Balance of God and Creation”. The explanation by Esu Immanuel which follows this Commandment is almost an exact quote of the four paragraphs from J #2, p. 41, which we have just considered above, “Judge not falsely, lest ye (you) be judged falsely.” To answer our question about judging another, we are commanded by Creator God to judge all behaviors and actions which are contrary to the Laws of Creator God and the Creation.

The first part of Commandment Twelve appears to be contradictory to what Esu said previously. It says, “You must not judge others”, but again an explanation by Esu is offered on p. 43.

“No one must ever judge another to be lesser or more than he, especially because the other one is of different color, race, creed or sex (or planet) than be you. But understand this carefully, you must wisely judge the behaviors and actions by anyone including self which you know are against life, meaning against or contrary to the laws which maintain the “balance” created by God within The Creation. And so you must honor all of your brothers and sisters as equal fragments of The One, but you must not accept, tolerate or “allow” behavior or actions to continue in your space, which you know break the laws of balance.”

Esu Immanuel concludes his discussion of Commandment Twelve with this ending statement (p. 44):

“But you must not think harshly of another and call him “stupid” or “not worthy”, because he is different in personality and behavior than you are and [you] understand. Each is equal in reflection of God, only different! Celebrate and honor the unique differences of others: they, as are you, are expressing The Father within them in a unique and glorious way. Remember, God allows ignorance of the Laws only to a point, and then He pushes out of the “temple” any of His fragments, who continue with their blatant disregard and honor for Life.”

It should be clear to us from these teachings by Esu Immanuel, that we are to wisely judge others for their actions and behaviors, but not to condemn them as human beings. In fact, recorded in Matthew 7:15-20 (RSV) is a specific teaching that Esu gave to his disciples concerning this same Commandment.

“Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves. You will know them by their fruits. Are grapes gathered from thorns, or figs from thistles? So, every sound tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears evil fruit. A sound tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Thus, you will know them by their fruits.”

Truly, my friends, we cannot live our lives in wisdom without judging those around us. When we choose our friends or a business partner or a doctor or hire an employee we carefully judge behaviors and actions. For most people it would be unthinkable to choose a marriage partner without using great analysis, discernment and judgment of the person’s actions and behaviors. In our daily association with people we automatically judge them as we feel their aura and respond to their actions. Those, who are unwise and fail to carefully judge others, choose the wrong friends, the wrong business partners, and even the wrong marriage partners. By so doing they chose unhappy relationships and an unhappy life.

Too long we have been People of the Lie! “Judge not, lest you be judged”, is a lie! By removing one word from the original statement by Esu Immanuel (Jesus), the Bible has presented a distortion of the Truth. By removing the word “falsely” from Esu’s statement the Darkside has reversed the meaning to one that is totally opposite of the original intent. Thus, many people have lived their lives falsely. Christians the world over have tiptoed around true confrontations with evil and have told everyone to not judge anyone. From this passive attitude has come the New Age thinking of “unconditional love”. We are to love everyone and everything they do because they are God’s creations. We are not to judge. Such nonsense!

Let us now move to another Phoenix Journal for clarification of “unconditional love”. Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, author of Volume I of the Pleiades Connection series, Return of the Phoenix” J 30 p. 6 states the following:

“To refresh our memories, let us define “Unconditional Love,” shall we? Unconditional Love is a total acceptance of all entities, whether they be positive or negative without blame, without judgment, without condemnation and without expectation.

Dear ones, it is one thing to “accept” the presence of these entities---it is quite another to continue to allow the actions of the entities to destroy others of God’s Creations, enslave and prostitute the nations as well as the peoples and planet herself. To allow these actions indicates sanction of the actions, and it is upon this misconception of the masses that the would-be-controllers through evil are able to accomplish their heinous deeds!”

By removing the word, “falsely”, from Esu Immanuel’s teaching of 2000 years ago the course of human history has been ever changed. By changing the statement, “Judge not falsely, lest you be judged falsely” to the modern version of “Judge not, lest you be judged”, has led to a passive Christianity and to a society without morals, corrupt governments and the New Age “unconditional love”. The passive and non-judgmental Christian Church has sold its very soul to the Devil. The attitude of never-take-a-stand on any issue was born from the “never judge anyone” lie. This is a comfortable position to take, for if you never judge another for their wrong doing, then you do not need to fear being held accountable for your own wrong doing.

The Christian Church’s last step in succumbing to the Darkside was its act of becoming a government church. By accepting the government’s (U.S.) 501.c3 non-profit corporation tax exempt status, the church placed itself squarely under government control. Though the preacher in the pulpit rarely took a stand against any evil in the market place or public sector because of his non-judgmental stance, now, as a government church, he had a “legitimate” reason for not speaking out against a corrupt society. The church’s money business is now protected from taxation, and one does not “bite the hand that feeds you”.

The New Age “unconditional love” movement of love everyone and everything with no restrictions was born from this same Christian no-judging stance. The Darkside has very successfully led millions of good people into their dark camp of passive acceptance of evil and away from the Laws of Creator God and The Creation. The Darkside has gone so far as to use the practice of judging others for their own benefit in the courts. During jury selection the attorneys often select those people for jury duty who best serve their purposes rather than for their ability to judge the Truth. By judging people and selecting those who would serve their evil intent, the attorneys have totally reversed the intent of Commandment Twelve.

Things have become so corrupt today that, if someone should have the nerve to stand up and point out the wrongs, he is shouted down by our corrupt politicians, corrupt church leaders, and even the mind-controlled Christians and lovey-dovey New Agers. The Laws of God and Creation count for very little.

My friends, I am here to tell you that the Laws of Creator God and of the Creation do count, and that they shall soon become the “Law of the Land”, as we move into our Golden Age on Planet Earth. Those who refuse to adhere to these Laws will not be allowed to participate in Creator God’s Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Hatonn has said, “You must love your brother and love your enemy, but you must abhor, disdain and despise evil actions (J 30, p. 6)”.

To do so we must understand the Laws of God in Truth. Then we can recognize the lies and the errors that have been put upon us to lead us into darkness. Then it is that we may correct our ways and return to the Light and to right living. When we are able to love the evil man but despise his evil, we will be at the point of graduation into a higher dimension of balance and harmony.

Again, I quote Hatonn (J 30, p. 9). “We must confront the errors in Light of Truth in Love, forgiveness and understanding. Then the reversal shall come and again we can join in the Oneness in return into the wholeness of our Source. Aho!”

He who has ears to hear, may he hear, and eyes to see, may he see! You, who truly seek Truth shall surely find it! We are no longer People of the Lie but People of Truth, when we have learned to "judge wisely", when we judge the person's actions and words but do not condemn him, when we judge actions and words according to the Laws of God and Creation, but do not "judge the soul!” Aho!

[Note: Early printings of Phoenix Journal 22 was titled as "Pleiades Connection series Vol. 1" and Phoenix Journal 30 was "Matter Anti-Matter, whats the matter?". On our Fourwinds10 site, these numbered journals are reversed to assist in more logical flow of numbering."]

-- The Bellringer Writings and NESARA information is at -- http://www.fourwinds10.com

-- The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at -- http://www.phoenixarchives.com

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

************************************************

9-18-21

UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: SPACESHIPS, ALIENS AND YOUR FUTURE~~~SEPT. 18, 2021

I would like to have you read this article.  0It is most fitting for today.  Thank you.   

.......Patrick H. Bellringer

*********************************

PEOPLE OF THE "LIE": SPACESHIPS, ALIENS AND YOUR FUTURE

 

What I am about to say could be very exciting for many of you, upsetting for some of you, and even quite shocking for others. Some of you may even become angry---angry at yourself for not knowing this Truth before. Commander Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn has said, "You shall know the truth and the truth shall make you mad!"

Please hear me out. All I ask is that you listen to what I have to say and ponder it carefully. I bring you Truth. I am not here to convince anyone of anything. Truth needs no defense. Truth stands on its own merit. Truth is! Your God-Spirit within you will recognize Truth---and then you will know. Then you must decide what you will do with The Truth.

Our government is a part of the One World Order which presently totally controls every facet of our society. We have not been given Truth:

a) by our elected politicians about our "shadow" government and its OWO plans, and all our illegal Constitutional Amendments, executive orders and treaties.

b) by our controlled news media about what is really happening in our world and our nation.

c) by our scientists about harmful chemicals, harmful technology, disease and pathogen creation, nor new inventions and scientific advancement such as free energy.

d) by our bankers about our illegal Federal Reserve Banking System of credit money and our illegal Internal Revenue tax system.

e) by our judges and lawyers about our illegal laws and courts and admiralty(military) judicial system.

f) by our doctors about known cures for all cancers, AIDS, and all other diseases we presently have on planet Earth, and the Center for Disease Control’s second agenda.

g) by our dentists about our cancer-causing dental fillings, and fillings carrying computer chips with I.D. information and means to cause mind control.

h) by our entertainers about evil subliminal messages and mind-control through music, movies and all T.V. programming.

i) by our schools and colleges about our true history and the evil plans to destroy our morals, our minds, and our entire society.

j) and even by our churches about the lies in our "Holy Books", and of the hidden Laws of Balance and the Truth taught by Esu(Jesus) Immanuel.

We, the people on Planet Earth, are a "controlled" people. In all of history only this nation, the United States of America, was established as a Constitutional Republic based upon the Laws of God. This nation was never designed to be a "democracy". A democracy is an authoritarian government where the masses are controlled by a minority of the "few". This Republic was established as Abraham Lincoln has said, "as a government of the people, by the people, and for the people." The rest of the world is ruled by democracies and other authoritarian type governments---creating a totally controlled world populace.

This Constitutional Republic of the people of the United States of America became an immediate world threat to all authoritarian governments and, of course, came under immediate attack. Any people who set up a government to protect their inalienable rights, their God-given rights, to insure their freedoms, must be destroyed; and that is exactly what the elite world controllers set out to do.

In the two hundred plus years of our existence, this nation has been tricked into becoming the people of the "Lie." Our Constitution was subverted, and foreign agents took control of our government. Our gold was taken from us, and we were given worthless credit money. Our property has been taken from us, and we only rent it by paying taxes to our foreign government. The elite world controllers own everything in this nation---the land, the buildings, the businesses, the natural resources, and even our bodies. We, the people, are even being used as chattel, as collateral on our national debt.

We are a "drugged" people, deliberately done so by our government. Vast quantities of drugs, from heroin and cocaine to marijuana and hashish, have been brought into this country and sold on the streets by the military, the police, the CIA and other high ranking government agencies. This was deliberately done to "drug" America and to take the wealth away from the masses. It is interesting that alcohol is still the socially accepted "legal" drug of choice for over 80% of Americans today.

With a "drug problem" we now have a violence problem, and so now the government must take the guns away from the people to stop the violence, all in the name of control. No nation has ever remained "free" after losing its right to "keep and bear arms". Evil has a clever way of first creating a problem and then creating a solution to gain greater control. Ponder that!

We are a mind-controlled people. Our mass media is totally controlled by our government. We are told only what the government wants us to know. A nation becomes a mind-controlled slave-state when it loses its "free" press---and that is what we have become. T.V. programming is deliberately filled with violence, sex, drugs, immoral behavior, pornography, fear, greed, power-control, and ridicule of all that is good and wholesome. T.V. carries subliminal messages which are recorded in the subconscious mind as a means of mind-control. T.V. talk shows, "soaps", cartoons, sports, movies and religious shows all carry their special techniques of mind-control. Television news is a joke. Truth is found by reading the opposite of what is non-news.

And then there are the low frequency (LF) waves, the very low frequency (VLF) waves, and the extremely low frequency (ELF) waves carried into our homes via T.V., microwave, telephone and other means by the government to deliberately mind-control us, the masses. The waves are transmitted by the Woodpecker, HAARP, and GWEN systems, but you already know all about that. Right?

Even our schools and our churches are a form of mind-control. Through government controlled curriculum we are not challenged to think---to use our brains. We are lulled into being "sheeple" who go about our daily tread-mill tasks, totally asleep and unaware of what is happening to us. We are a "brain-dead" people. We are the people of The "Lie".

We have been lied to about our "space program". Do you believe in spaceships? Probably not! Do you believe in aliens? Probably not! Oh, you believe in the weird Hollywood "star-trek" characters as creations of science-fiction, and if aliens exist, they are strange-looking creatures of the dark-side. You probably believe that our government has a fantastic space program and leads the world in both space exploration and the control of space, and you may believe that our country is experimenting with some type of space craft.

Do I believe in spaceships? Yes! Have I seen them? Yes! When and where have I seen them? I look at them on every clear night that I can! Do I believe in aliens? Yes! Have I talked to them? Of course, many times! Am I telling you the Truth? Yes! Most definitely!

The aliens of which I speak are human---HU-man, meaning higher, universal man. They look like us! They talk like us, but they are of the 4th dimension where time and space do not exist.

Since the 1940's our government has known about good and bad aliens and their spaceships. The atomic bomb technology for World War II came from alien sources, as did computer technology of the '50's, the space technology of the '60's, and the laser and scalar particle-beam weapons of the '70's and '80's. Our government has made contracts with aliens from outer-space and has broken all of them. You were never told the Truth because our government had evil intent. What better way for the One World Order to control the masses than to use "alien" technology against them? And, of course, the masses could never be told that there were "good aliens" who had come to help them!

Am I telling you the Truth? Yes! You see, Truth has nothing to hide! The problem is whether or not you recognize it as being Truth---whether or not you believe it! How does one really know Truth? You know it through your God-Spirit within you. Your God-Spirit identifies Truth and assures you that what you are experiencing is true. Your God-Spirit will assure you that I speak Truth.

I remind you that I am not here to convince you of anything. I only bring Truth. You must decide for yourself, and once having found Truth, you again must choose your response and act accordingly. You, alone, will hold yourself accountable before God for your choices and your actions.

* * * * * * * * * *

Let us now start at the beginning of time. We begin with a planet, Earth, and with people on it. Satan, as the "angel of light", has been cast out of heaven because he made evil-ego choices. His goal now is to destroy all that is good, to destroy Truth, and to spread darkness everywhere.

How would Satan begin his evil work? If you were Satan, and if you had his evil goal of destroying all that was good, where would you start? Right! You would begin by telling lies to every person who would listen on the whole planet. To build his Kingdom of Darkness, Satan distorted the Truth in every way possible---in government, in education, in science, in religion--in all of society.

Every human has the ability to determine what is true and what is false. When God created humans, He gave each one a "fragment" of His Spirit. We call this "fragment" our God-Spirit or our Soul. Our God-Spirit gives each of us the ability through our conscience to discern good from evil. Therefore, we have the ability within to determine Truth from lie.

God, also, gave every human He created a free-will with which to choose between good and evil. In other words, we have the ability to know whether we are being lied to or not. Without a free-will we would be nothing more than robots acting like puppets on a string. We are not robots but can freely choose to follow good or evil. Throughout time we have freely chosen to follow Satan's lie so much that we have forgotten we are spiritual beings with a Soul, with a conscience, and with a free-will. We have simply chosen to blindly follow Satan's lie and his angels of darkness rather than God's Truth and His Angels of Light!

As people become controlled by evil, their thoughts and actions become evil, and they pass the "Lie" on to their children. Satan's evil leaders and controllers influence and train those who follow them to lead and control the masses, and so the "Lie" is passed on from generation to generation. Satan has so twisted the Truth in all of human living that humans now work for Satan's purposes and his goals. They believe that he is right, and they even worship him as the "angel of light", the "angel of knowledge". This is evidenced by such Satanic organizations as The Masonic Order, The Illuminati, The Khazarian Jewish Zionist Mishpucka (Jewish Mafia) One World Order Controllers, The Roman Catholic Church, The Mormon Church, and all the other "Christian" cult churches. We have, indeed, become the people of the "Lie"!

We worship all of Satan's symbols such as the pyramid, the cross, and the star because we have become totally blind to the Truth. We honor and defend his war-book, the "Bible"---in which Truth was intentionally and totally twisted to keep the "Lie" going so no one would question or become enlightened. To do so would uncover Satan's fantastic plans for the destruction of Planet Earth and all of humanity upon it!

You see, Satan and his angels have effectively stood between you and your God-Spirit within to block your power-source, the Light of Truth. This has left you powerless and at his mercy, but the Light of Truth has come again to you in our time.

I speak of the aliens who have come and are here now. I speak of our HU-man Pleiadean brothers and sisters who are presently orbiting our Planet Earth. They have come because of the prayers of the "remnant" who have not been tricked by Satan's lies. They have come because God has sent them. They have come to help us find Truth and uncover the "Lie". They bring Truth again, the same Truth that Esu Jesus Immanuel brought 2000 years ago. That is why you were never told, that you could not be told by your government, that "aliens" from outer-space were here to help you.

Humans from other planets have visited Planet Earth for centuries. Our celestial HU-man space brothers and sisters from Pleiades came in 1954 to stabilize the Earth's poles. Due to negative energy our Earth was tilting some thirteen degrees off orbit. Their spaceships took up a very high orbit around the equator to correct this. Some of their ships were placed at our North and South poles because the Earth had already begun its shifting. A cross-belting of energy support and stabilizing beams were set up and the ships at the equator remained there until 1988 by order of the Intergalactic Council.

It was during this period of time, (1954) that the Galactic Fleet contacted President Eisenhower and the U.S. government and offered assistance. The U.S. government was informed that nuclear weapons must be banned. Nuclear disarmament was not acceptable to the U.S. Government so the Pleiadean offer of assistance was rejected.

The CIA had already been created by Presidential Executive Order as the Central Intelligence Group for the express purpose of dealing with the alien presence. In November of 1952, by secret Executive Order, President Truman had created the super-secret National Security Agency. Its primary purpose was (and still is) to decipher alien communications and language and establish a dialogue with the aliens, and to cover-up all U.F.O. information. The U.S. government's goal has never been one of good intent. World controllers refused to trash their plans of total global control by year 2000! To maintain this goal they had to portray the image to Earth's masses that the Pleiadean aliens were evil and were to be feared. Secretly, billions of dollars were being spent to build radio telescopes to intercept alien communications and to build high-tech weapons to destroy the aliens, if at all possible.

The Pleiadeans made a contract with our government in 1987 to allow the Pleiadeans to tell us about our planet's condition and the evil plans of Satan's World Controllers to destroy us. The Pleiadeans agreed not to reveal their presence to Earth people. Our United States government broke that contract in 1989 when they attempted to destroy some of the Pleiadean space craft. The Pleiadeans are now free to present Truth to the masses any way possible. Their

main avenue has been through the Contact newspaper and the Phoenix Journals. Contact began its first publication in March of 1993 as a weekly paper and continued to March of 1999.

At that point a new source of Truth was created by the former Contact staff---The Spectrum newspaper.

The Phoenix Journals consist of 115 plus bound volumes of approximately 200 pages each. This material is Truth and is revealing the Satanic "Lie" perpetrated upon the Earth's people by our religions and our governments. Through these journals we are being told how to correctly deal with our problems, and how we are to prepare to leave this planet.

This information is coming from our Pleiadean brothers and sisters who are orbiting our Earth in spaceships. Their spokesperson is Commander Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, Commander-in-Chief, Earth Project Transition, Pleiades Sector 7251-3 Flight Command, Intergalactic Federation Fleet--Ashtar Command, Earth Representative to the Cosmic Council and Intergalactic Federation Council on Earth Transition. He commands more than a million starships, and he is now sending communication to Planet Earth.

You are probably asking, "How does Commander Hatonn communicate to Earth, and who is helping him? He sent coded radio signals to a receiver Doris Ekker (Hatonn called her Dharma) who lived at that time with her husband, Eddie Jo (E.J.) Ekker in Tehachapi, California. Doris Ekker would type the information into her computer. This information was then published in both the Contact newspaper and the Phoenix Journals.

The U.S. government tried unsuccessfully since 1989 to stop Hatonn's radio coded transmissions to Dharma. After two years of publishing, due to government harassment, Hatonn's ground crew abandoned their first newspaper, The Phoenix Liberator, in March of 1993. That same month they began publishing the Contact newspaper. Through court action the U;.S. government was able to ban ten of the Phoenix Journals from further printing and distribution and caused all known copies to be destroyed. These are now available on the internet for all those seeking Truth.

Contact published Truth, and revealed to the people all the evil plans to destroy us. Our government and the Khazarian Zionist Jewish Mishpucka One World Order Controllers are very concerned about this information being leaked to the public, but they, too, need this information in order to change the "tricks" they have planned. God has promised that Truth will be given to Earth's people one more time before the end of this civilization, and Satan's forces cannot stop it.

To receive Hatonn's information as quickly as possible, our government has covertly arranged for personnel at Edward's Air Force Base to electronically receive Hatonn's transmissions from Dharma's computer, before it goes to press. Contact newspaper is then re-printed for the government at the Air Base en mass and sent to all top U.S. government personnel and to the governments of other countries.

Now, we come to the question, "What is Hatonn's "message" that is so important? Some of this message you already know. We are being told that Earth people are "people of the Lie!" Satan has tricked us in every way possible, and we do not know Truth! This Truth God Aton’s Hosts revealed to us through the Phoenix Journals, known as the "Holy Books of the Lighted Realms", the Contact newspaper and now The Spectrum newspaper. The second part of Hatonn's message to the people on Planet Earth is how we are to save ourselves and escape, both the evil destruction planned for us by Satan's world controllers and that of coming cataclysmic Earth changes. The process to save ourselves is really quite simple.

After nurturing more than 20,000 civilizations our Earth has earned the cosmic right to be cleansed of all evil and to move into 4th dimension. This cleansing is being done by Earth changes and will totally change the surface of our planet. During this process Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda will defeat His evil brother, Satan, and cast him and all of his evil troops from the Earth. Every God-created third dimensional "souled" human must also leave Planet Earth. With your free-will you must choose where you will go. You must begin with the pure desire to know Truth. To learn Truth I suggest you begin by reading the six Phoenix Journals listed at the end of this writing.

Open your mind and let your God-Spirit within tell you whether or not what you are hearing and reading is Truth. You must realize that you, too, have a limited perception of Truth, and that God alone knows your pathway. Ask for His loving Light of protection, guidance, power, wisdom, knowledge, Truth, integrity and courage in order to best serve His Will and not your will.

Few people understand prayer. Prayer is asking for God's help. The simplest prayer is to say, "God help!" Many people do not receive answers to their prayers because they do not listen for God's answer. To listen is to meditate. You must go into a quiet corner, pray and then meditate or listen for God to talk to you. Your sincere request always compels an answer. Remember, you have God's Spirit within you, and you must let that Spirit speak to you. Your thoughts and God's thoughts become one, and you will "know" through your intuition, that which is Truth.

By now you are probably asking, "How do I get off Planet Earth, and when will this happen? Esu (Jesus) Immanuel told his disciples that he would come back in 2000 years to take his faithful disciples to "Heaven". The Christian Cults have taught that a "rapture" would occur in which the "faithful" would be swept up into the clouds to meet "Jesus" in the air. Strangely, the "Bible" never uses the word, "rapture". The OWO have their own rapture plan. Project Blue Beam has been designed by the OWO to use hologram projection and electronic mind-manipulation. They plan to cause a "fake" rapture in which the masses see "Jesus" coming in the clouds, and in their minds, via computer projection, people "hear" God's voice speaking to them in their own language. Like "sheeple", they will board government space craft and be flown to never-ever land as a trick to dispose of them.

Satan, too, knows Truth! That is why Project Blue Beam was created. Satan knows that Esu (Jesus) Immanuel is returning with spaceships to pick up his "remnant" and very soon. Those who think that Esu will return and sweep them up and sit them on the edge of a pink cloud somewhere are in for a big shock---or fall!

For you who are unaware, the "Bible" in many places makes reference to spaceships. The God we know and the world we live in are very orderly and scientific. Spaceships have been known from the beginning of recorded time. Some of the references to spaceships in the "Bible" and described with primitive understanding are: Exodus 13:21, 24:18; Ezekiel 1:16; Matt. 2:9; Luke 21:27 and Acts 1:9.

Today, many people insist that Esu Jesus Immanuel is coming back soon. Wrong! He is already here! He has returned after 2000 years of study, as he said he would, and has earned a new name, as the "Bible" said. His name is Sananda, meaning "all power of the Central Sun (Son)" or one with God Aton of Light. Sananda returned to Earth in 1954 and is presently aboard Commander Hatonn's starship, the Phoenix, orbiting Earth with his celestial brothers and sisters. Sananda is waiting for the command from God/Aton to lift off those who are enlightened and are walking the Lighted pathway of Truth to take them to Pleiades or other higher dimension planets.

You ask, "What proof do I have? Go outside on a clear night and look at the stars. Those stars that you see "twinkling" and flashing white, and red, and blue colors are not airplanes or satellites as our government would have you believe. Those are starships from Pleiades. Our space brothers and sisters are here to help us. Commander Hatonn's starship, the Phoenix, the largest and brightest one of all, can be seen in the evening or in the morning. Go! Check it out; but do not be so long in your deciding to do so that you miss lift-off!

So, what is really important in what I have said?

1) We are all people of the "Lie!"

2) Our satanic leaders have deliberately covered up the facts of Spaceships and the presence of good aliens.

3) Satanic world controllers have deliberately twisted Truth in history and in our "Holy Bibles" to deceive us.

4) Spaceships are real, and human aliens are real!

5) The Hosts of Heaven, the Pleiadeans, are here. They have been Sent by God Aton of Light to bring us Truth, one last time.

6) The Pleiadeans are HU-mans---higher universal man in 4th and higher dimensions. They are God's Angels of Light.

7) We are the aliens-- we, of Planet Earth---not them! History shows that we are the evil aliens of the Cosmos! Our once bright planet is now a smudge-pot of darkness.

8) Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda has already returned to Planet Earth, as he said He would---in 1954.

9) Sananda is aboard Commander Hatonn's starship now orbiting Planet Earth.

10) Sananda is waiting for orders from God to lift-off God's "enlightened" remnant from Planet Earth and escort them home.

11) No one but God knows the time, but Lift-Off One will happen soon!

So, how do you get aboard?

1) God saves no one! You must save yourself!

2) You must know Truth--the Laws of God and of Creation, the Laws of Balance.

3) You must forgive yourself for what you have done wrong. You must forgive others for what they have done wrong against you, and you must ask them to forgive you. You must ask your God-Spirit within to also forgive you.

4) You must learn to live the Laws of Balance, and create balance and harmony within yourself.

When the starships come from the Lighted Realms of Heaven, you will see them and you will "know." You simply step into the Light Beam without fear, and you will be "beamed" aboard!

My friends, whether you believe in spaceships and aliens or not will, most definitely, determine your future. Sananda and Commander Hatonn are, most certainly, coming with many starships to pick up God Aton’s enlightened people from Planet Earth. They are coming soon! Will you be on board?

Pray to your God-Spirit within for discernment of Truth and for victory over the negative forces of evil within you and without. Ask God to fill you with His Light and Love, and to surround you and your family and home with his great White Light of protection. May you always search for Truth!

What more can I say to you? With God there is no middle ground. You are either of Truth or of the "Lie!"---of good or of evil. You have been given God's Spirit to discern Truth and a free-will with which to decide which pathway you will follow. Yes, there are those who scoff and cry, heresy! If you do not believe that what I say is true, you had better prove very quickly that I am wrong. You do not have much time to be guessing. Just remember that---God Aton of Light always wins!

The six Phoenix Journals suggested as a place to begin reading Truth are:

Journal #2 -- And They Called His Name Immanuel, I Am Sananda, the true account of the life and teachings of Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda.

Journal #3 -- Space-Gate: The Veil Removed, the documented evidence of the cover-up of aliens, UFO's, and our real space program.

Journal #5 -- From Here to Armageddon, our relationship to space people and the future of Planet Earth.

Journal #7 -- The Rainbow Masters, Truth from several of the ascended "Masters" who have walked the Earth before us.

Journal #27 --The Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual, The Laws of God and Creation by which we obtain balance and harmony to enable us to leave Planet Earth as enlightened beings and to go on to 4th dimension.

Journal #47 --Pre-Flight Instruction For the Phoenix, Guidelines for finding the Kingdom of Heaven within you.

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

 

--The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at--

http://www.fourwinds10.com

--The Bellringer Writings are at--

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

*******************************************

 

9-14-21

    UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: THE STAGE PLAY OF LIFE~~~SEPT. 14, 2021

 

PEOPLE OF THE LIE: THE STAGE PLAY OF LIFE

 

 

As we observe the scenes being played out today on our great stage of life, everywhere there appears to be gloom and doom. World news and local news read the same. The masses face economic disaster. Ignorance and poverty are the accepted norm. Violence, destruction and death are everywhere. Diseases run rampant with no cure in sight. People are ever pessimistic about their future and that of their families. Many grovel in self-pity. Most live in fear of what the next scene of the "play" will be. They read the words of the script, and they shudder as they act out their meaningless role on the great stage of life, but they follow the evil script without any hesitation, right down to the last detail.

For the masses---the ants on the anthill---life is an endless struggle for survival. For some it is the struggle to get ahead. They claw their way to the top of the heap, there to maintain a precarious balance for a bit before the inevitable plunge to the bottom occurs. For most of the sheeple, life is a game of "follow-the-leader". They are mind-controlled by Satanic forces and have become people of the "Lie"!

From birth they have dutifully agreed to live in a "controlled" society. They have been taught in government controlled schools and government controlled churches, without questioning the script of the play which is handed to them. They have believed the "food lie" of the "system". In so doing people have fed themselves and their families the "garbage" food provided purposefully for them to eat. Due to altered chemistry, lack of nutrition, additives and processing, the "food" no longer has much value to the human body. As a result most people today suffer from Beriberi and have seriously compromised their immune systems. Their bodies and especially their brains can but function at a very low level. Essentially, they are brain-dead people without the ability to think and to determine their own destiny. And, of course, they believe the evil One World Order controlled media today as gospel truth. Having lost the desire to think, people simply accept the role they are given, and as robots act out their part in the great play of life. Having made no decision as to the role they play, tragically, many on stage in the middle of the play ask, "How did I ever end up here?"

Having never felt the thrill and joy of acting in the God-inspired moment, people settle into boredom. As a result, depression and stress become widespread on the stage of life. To escape, people again accept the cheap "false" thrill of the moment in which the script has already been written for them---be it gluttony, sports, sex, T.V., recreation or more importantly, drugs. Life becomes a repeating cycle of searching for a way to "feel good", and the producers and the directors of the play laugh behind the props. They joke about the "cast" who simply read the script handed to them by Playwright Satan---about the brain-controlled actors who read their lines and act out their parts right on cue!

Some act out their life on the religious stage. To escape the confrontation of Truth, they hide behind the web of myth. They create a "make-believe" world in which the prophet and the prophecy become "real". In the "wonderland" of prophecies one now knows what the future holds at any moment in time. Acting in this fantasy world of religion makes life, somehow, more tolerable. And again, by acting the part the players fulfill the "dooms-day" prophecy right on schedule. This, too, becomes another escape from making life-decisions and taking a stand to change what "is"!

Such religious fantasy may be thought of as the "turtle theology". The prophet proclaims that the future holds "bad news". People then go into their religious shell, pull in their head and feet, and wait out the "storm". This is a most comfortable "act", indeed, but also a most frightful one. One must keep hiding and hoping that the script will change or that the ending scene will end quickly. This would, of course, bring the "Big Rapture"---the long awaited escape from the "shell" and the "stage". What relief to be "zapped" out of this very evil play. That, too, is part of the "Lie".

Now, just suppose, that the prophet had lied to you or that the "rapture" instructions were wrong? What if the prophecy were a "story" deliberately concocted by Satan to trick you? What if there were no Messiah and no "rapture", as you had thought, to whisk you away into the clouds? How tragic! Then your "shell game" would be over! Then you would be forced to re-think a whole lot of things. You would be forced to search for Truth. You may even decide to rewrite the ending scene and to act out your own script.

This is precisely the problem of religion as opposed to spiritual Truth. Religious nonsense and churchness originate from Satan, from greed and the need to control the play right out to the very end. Truth comes from Creator God, from the God-Spirit which lives within every human creation of God. The religious lie has been reenacted thousands of times. The director hands the actors the script, and they eagerly read the myth and act out the part, never even questioning whether the words be Truth or lie. And so, history has repeated itself over and over and over again for thousands of years---with Truth ever hidden in the controlled script of the religious play.

So, what do we have? It would appear that we have a treadmill of human existence on Planet Earth. Life is not fun! Life is very hard! It is most fearful, and should there not even be a "rapture" to save us, it is most hopeless! With such mind-control one can easily join the lament of "vanity of vanities, all is vanity". It would seem that one's act upon the great stage of human existence has very little meaning. Shakespeare in his Macbeth has stated it most aptly:

"Tomorrow and tomorrow and tomorrow, creeps into this petty pace from day to day, to the last syllable of recorded time, and all our yesterdays have lighted fools the way to dusty death. Out! Out, brief candle! Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player, who struts and frets his hour upon the stage and then is heard no more. It is a tale, told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying--nothing!"

Wait! There is hope! In fact there is not only hope, but great and glorious joy and peace and purpose ahead! Commander Hatonn has said, "You are actors on a Cosmic stage. You don't have to follow the play-script of your very enemy (Satan) as you are doing." Let me explain.

Life is an illusion! Our physical life is an illusion which can and does change quickly. It can also pass completely away rather quickly. What is real is that which remains forever---the spiritual world, the world of the soul and the God-Spirit which lives within us.

You say, "I do not understand." Let us look more closely at the concept that "life is an illusion". Try for a moment to reverse your thinking. Everything that you can see with your eyes as being tangible, things that you can touch and feel with your fingers, are the illusion. In "God's spiritual world" these objects are not reality at all. All tangible objects come and go, as does even the human physical body. The physical world is the illusion. What is real is that which lasts forever, which endures into infinity

And just what might that be? As hard as it may be to understand, what is reality is that which is intangible. In God's world of electric energy/Light the physical world can be created and uncreated at will. The physical world is created again and again as man reincarnates in another life-stream in another place. The physical world we experience is the illusion. Only what is eternal is real. Thus, what is reality is the spiritual, the soul or God-Spirit within us, God and Creator and the Power of Creation! All else is an illusion.

Our thoughts and feelings are real, for they come from our mind and our soul---our God-Spirit within. Even if we are reading Satan's script and our thoughts and feelings come from Satan within, they are still real, for Satan, too, is spirit. Oh, yes! Satan, indeed, is very real, and he commands an army of Dark Brotherhood angels who are very real. Their game is to play upon the Cosmic stage within the human actor and steal his soul. As an actor freely accepts a Satanic script, the Dark Brotherhood move in to control his "act" and his ending scene. They, too, enjoy the illusion. The real world is the spiritual world which goes on forever. The illusion, our physical world, will simply change and "pass away", and in so doing, proves the illusion.

We are only making passage through our illusive physical world for our own soul perfection. We are but players on a physical stage, acting out the parts we have chosen. Through our thoughts (which are real) we have created the illusion of our physical experiences, and we always "reap what we sow". If we have chosen to act on the "Dark Stage", the script is handed to us by Playwright Satan. He has carefully written all the scenes, and we are expected to follow it. The adversary of God and of the Lighted stage knows what he is doing and he does it very well. His play is always a repeat of past performances on the Cosmic stage of life---nothing new, because Satan has no ability to create anything new. He has no ability to create anything at all. He can only use what the Lighted Realms have already created, break it or destroy it.

People observe the "play of life" and complain about the chaos and confusion that has been written into the script. Some even try to change the illusion by physical force. This never works because force does not create new, it only destroys. Remember! The Dark Brotherhood have no power to create! Those who have chosen to act on the "Dark" stage, have chosen to follow the evil chaotic and confused script right down to the very end. Satan gives no other options but to act out the part or get off the stage! He always insists that his ending scene must be played.

After the last scene is played and the play of life closes, what happens next? Where do the players go? Where do the directors and the producers go? Where does Satan go? Where does God go? Does the illusion end? Of course not! The illusion of physical life repeats itself again on another stage in another place on the great revolving "wheel of reincarnations", without memory. In the final scene of God's Cosmic Play, Satan and the Dark Brotherhood ultimately lose---for God always wins!

This leaves us with a sobering thought. On what stage and in whose play have we chosen to act out our illusion to gain our soul perfection? Have we truly determined what is really "real"?

When we fully understand that our physical world is an illusion, that the spiritual world of the soul, of our God-Spirit within us is reality, then we know Truth. Then we know that we are more than robots on a stage acting out an evil script. Then we know that we have the power of our God-Spirit to create! We know that we have the power within to change the illusion! We have the creative power of God and Creation to create a different illusion.

Suddenly, we have become the producer, the director and the playwright of our play. We can rewrite the script! With the power of the Lighted Realms, we can change the ending scene from one of chaos and confusion to one of order and serenity---to victory over the "darkside". We can change all the evil plays and scenes of Satan and all his troops. We can never do this until first we have discovered Truth, which then revels to us the "Lie". We can never rewrite the play until we truly know what is wrong with the script.

When we choose to rewrite the script and change the ending scene of our play, we change our destiny. We do not follow the other actors and directors and producers into their next illusion. We do not return to the third dimensional great "wheel of reincarnations:". We leave the physical world of illusions and advance to the next levels of soul perfection in the real world of fourth and higher dimensions of the Lighted Realms of Heaven. Our next life-stream is acted out upon the Cosmic stage of reality.

It is quite obvious that, thus far, in the great play of life, Satan, the controller, has received the "Academy Awards" for "Best Producer", "Best Director", and even "Best Screenplay". We must understand that Satan and the Dark Brotherhood do over and over again only what they know best how to do. Yes, indeed, history does repeat itself, but know that Satan's greatest weakness is that he lacks the power to create a new script---but we can! That is how we trick him! That is how we defeat him! Through the creative power of our God-Spirit within, we mind-create a whole new closing scene to our play of life. We not only rewrite the script but we also produce and direct the play, and we act out the ending scene ourselves.

We have the "ability" to act out any part we choose, and in so doing, we change the illusion. No longer need we be people of the "Lie"! We become people of the Truth, and we receive the "Academy Awards" of the Lighted Realms for being the "Best Producer", the "Best Director", and "Best Actor"! And in our last scene Satan loses because we have created it so. We win because God wins---because we are in the winning play. We, thus, prove that the physical world is only an illusion. We know that it can be changed quite nicely by the thought-creations of those who walk the Lighted Pathway of the Lighted Realms of Heaven.

Please understand that Life is a Stage Play---that "all the world's a stage and we are but actors upon it". We do with our script and even the ending scene as we so choose, and we win with our creative thoughts by changing the illusion. We win because we have God's power to create anew.

 

Patrck H. Bellringer

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

http://www.fourwinds10.com

--The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at--

http://www.fourwinds10.com

--The Bellringer Writings are at--

http://www.fourwinds10.com

 

9-11-21

      UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE:  PHONE HOME, E.T.~~~SEPT. 11, 2021

 

I write this to answer some basic questions that many people are asking today. A spiritual awakening is stirring in the hearts of many souled beings on our planet at this ending time for our present civilization. Thus, the questions: 1) Who is God?, 2) How do I talk to God?, 3) How do I find answers to my questions?, and 4) What is my purpose in life?

First, we are all extraterrestrials, that is, if we are souled beings! God created us in His spiritual image, which means He gave us a soul or God-Spirit. This God-Spirit is our God connection within our mind, for it is a part of God's Spirit. Our God-Spirit is that part of us which lives forever and which records all memory of all our past lifestreams.  Our God Spirit is who we are!  We put on a suit of clothes, our physical body, when we come into this life stream, and we take it off when we leave. Yes, we have had many past lifestreams and have come to our planet, Earth Shan, one last time to continue our third dimensional(3-D) schoolroom lessons of soul perfection. We have been on Earth Shan many times before this present lifestream and have returned by our free-will contract to continue with our soul growth lessons. We are, indeed, extraterrestrials! We are spiritual beings having a physical experience on Earth Shan.

I have already answered in general terms question four above. Our purpose in this life here and now is to learn our lessons for soul growth, to complete any mission we may have contracted with Creator God, and to help others when we can.

There are three basic types of physical human entities on Earth Shan today: 1) the souled-being who has control of his freewill, 2) the robotoid, a souled being who has given his free-will over to Satan and the Dark Brotherhood, and 3) the clone, a replica of a physical human but with no soul or God-connection. The off-spring of two clones is known as an android, also with no soul. More than two-thirds of the "human beings" on Earth Shan today are clones! Oh yes, cloning has been going on for thousands of years on our planet! Most of the remaining one-third, who are souled-beings, have given their free-will over to the darkside and are totally controlled by Satan. They are a part of the "army" Satan is massing to conquer Esu Immanuel Sananda (Jesus Christ) and His Lighted Followers. Remember that Satan is known as the "God of this world".

I have just painted a very dark picture of Earth Shan. To remove the darkness, we must now bring in the Light. Let us move to our question one above, Who is God?

God  the Creator is known in all languages of our planet as Aton, the God of Light. God Aton is the Creator of the three basic human races of red, brown, and white. Today we have a variation of seven skin colors on Earth Shan coming from these three basic types. God Aton was challenged at one point by the free-willed archangel known as Lucifer. Lucifer and his followers left the Lighted Realms for breaking the Laws of God and Creation. Lucifer's earthly name became Satan. They chose Earth Shan as their jail planet. Is it any wonder that we have such a dark planet today?

God Jehovah Satan is known as the "great deceiver". He has used every means possible to trick the souled beings and to pull them into his dark brotherhood camp. The biblical term, Jehovah, meaning God, was used to trick people. Jehovah is another name for God Satan and not for the God of Light. The name Yahweh has also been associated with the God of the Bible. Yahweh is rather one of Satan's biggest jokes, tricks, or lies ever perpetrated upon the human race. It is a standard joke in the Zionist Jewish quarters, for "Yahweh" is nothing more than the sound of a donkey's bray! Find a donkey and listen to its bray and you will understand.

We have been deceived by God Jehovah/God Satan to believe that "God" is out there somewhere, maybe in heaven as a gray-haired old man sitting on a throne as a king or ruler of the universe. For some people God is a wrathful, angry "God" while for others he is nothing more than an oblong blur or a big happy marshmallow.

We have forgotten who "God" really is. Each time we return in a new lifestream our memory is erased so we can continue our soul lessons without the interference of past memory. Each time we must again go within and through our God Spirit "know" God Aton and communicate with Him. We are extraterrestrials (E.T.'s)! We have only lost our memory, and the evil controllers want to keep us that way. God is not "out there" somewhere. God's Spirit is within us and within all of His creation---always! We need only through our mind, our thoughts, communicate with Him. If by free-will we so desire, God Aton's thoughts become our thoughts and our thoughts become God Aton's thoughts. God Aton lives within us!

When we turn within, we plug in our connection to the Light Source, the God of Light. In so doing we turn on the "power". Remember, that God Aton is the Creator and when we turn on the "power", we also have the ability to create! We have the ability to create our pathway out of this 3-D schoolroom and back to the stars! The evil controllers of the masses do not want us to communicate with our own God Spirit within, plug into our outlet and learn and remember our power. That is why decoys are constantly thrown into our pathway.

Please understand that Earth Shan is our schoolroom and everyone has different lessons to learn. Should we fail to learn our lessons this lifestream, we will be back again and again until we learn them. We will repeat second grade until we pass our tests to move to third grade. When we finally graduate from 3-D school, we then move to fifth dimension (5-D) of the Lighted Realms to continue our growth to soul perfection back to Creator Source, the One Light.

Now, to the questions of how to talk to God and how to find answers to life's questions. Talking to God Aton is as easy as thinking. There are times that you have a "sixth sense" or a "gut feeling" about something and it is usually different than what your brain is telling you. That response is your intuition. We live in a 3-D world of illusion of the five senses. Your intuition goes beyond the five senses to your God Connection (sixth sense). Learning to follow your heart, your mind (not your brain), your intuition is a big step in soul growth.

People communicate with their God Spirit within in different ways, but always require the shutting out of the interference of the five senses. This means quiet and solitude. With practice one may be able to "go within" even while involved in a noisy busy world---let us say "daydreaming" or being "absent minded". Inner thoughts can be written down or not. Writing your question and then writing your thoughts (God's thoughts) provides a record for later use. You will be amazed at what you wrote, because recall is often inefficient.

Some people develop their intuition to a high degree and are able through their intuition to "see" their life's pathway most clearly. Others hear voices in their mind and are able to communicate with their God Spirit that way. Some people are inspired to write inspirational and/or prophetic writings, to compose beautiful music, or to paint beautiful works of art as a means of communication with their God Spirit.

Always, the place to begin to communicate with God Aton is within self in meditation. Get quiet. Get your world quiet, that is, shut out all interference. Get serious in your search for Truth. Ask Sananda to surround you completely and permanently with his golden Light of protection, to remove all dark energies from your presence, to dissolve them forever and to fill any space with Love and Light. Ask God Aton to surround you with His Radiant White Light of Truth.  Call in the Light of Truth---God Aton to speak with you. Ask your question and listen to your thoughts (God Aton's thoughts) for your answer. Remember, talking to God Aton is as simple as thinking. It is a dialogue between you and your God Spirit. God Aton has said that "your call compels an answer". When you call in sincerity, the Lighted Realms are there. When you say, "Sananda help!", He immediately stands between you and your adversary! Through your free-will you chose, you decide to communicate with your God Spirit. When you do, you shall find the answers to your life's questions.

The use of a pendulum is another way to communicate with your God Spirit within for some kinds of "knowing". Some people find this means helpful, though it has the limitation of only yes and no questions. The following are the instructions for use of the pendulum. Be sure to clear out all negative energies by your request and with clockwise motion of the pendulum. The energy that swings the pendulum is generated from your body's aura or electro-magnetic system. The direction of the swing is controlled by your mind or thoughts. You program through your thoughts the pendulum's motion. That is, you give the pendulum instructions as to the meaning of its movement, so that when it moves you read its message accurately. Normally a clockwise swing is used to clear out negative energy and remove it from you. Then a counter-clockwise swing is used to bring in positive energy to replace the negative energy that has left. Never leave any spaces or the negative energy will return to fill it.

USE OF THE PENDULUM TO COMMUNICATE WITH YOUR GOD-SPIRIT WITHIN

The use of the pendulum is one way many people "speak" to their God-Spirit within, sometimes called your higher self, your higher consciousness, or your inner soul. A "YES" answer is obtained by the pendulum swinging away from and toward you. A "NO" answer is then obtained by the pendulum swinging left to right to left. These are several steps to take before you ask your God-Spirit (higher consciousness) questions.

Remember, this is only one means of communicating.  You must learn to listen to your inner self, your conscious mind, for you soul/God-Spirit has gathered all the knowledge and stored it in your subconscious mind, and you must learn to bring this knowledge to your conscious mind. GOD IS WITHIN YOU. YOUR THOUGHTS BECOME GOD'S THOUGHTS, AND GOD'S THOUGHTS BECOME YOUR THOUGHTS.

1. Stand or sit straight, but relaxed, with pendulum held by thumb and forefinger (either hand). Your upper arm should rest against your side for support. Concentrate on what you are asking or saying.

2. Ask your God-Spirit within to clear yourself of all negativity, negative thoughts, any DBB's (Dark Brotherhood Brothers) conscious control or power manipulation. You ask for these dark energies to cease to exist--in Esu Jesus Sananda's name.

You say: "Dear God: Please clear me of all negativity, negative thoughts, and Dark Brotherhood Brothers, conscious control and/or power manipulation I may have. I ask for all of these dark energies to cease to exist---in Esu Jesus Sananda's name." (The pendulum should swing clockwise. When you have been cleared, the pendulum will start swinging away from and toward you.)

3. Ask if your "spaces" are cleared of negativitly. If you are "cleared", the pendulum will swing away from and toward you for a "yes" answer. If the pendulum continues to circle clockwise, you must wait until you are cleared. You must get a "yes" answer before continuing.

You say: Dear God: Are my spaces cleared of what I have asked?" (You must wait for the "yes" answer.) If you get a "no" answer, ask again "are my spaces cleared of all negativity?"

4. After you are "cleared", ask for the Lighted Realms to come into your mind and heart to speak to you through and with your God-Spirit. Ask if they are there, and you should get a "yes" answer.

You say: Dear God: Thank you for clearing my spaces. I ask the Lighted Realms to come into my mind and speak to me through my God-Spirit.:

5. You then ask: "Dear God: are the Lighted Realms here within me?" (Wait for the "yes" answer).

6. Ask for a 100% accuracy rate. You should get a "yes" answer.

You ask: "Dear God: Is there a rate of 100% accuracy with my questions I will ask?" (Wait for the "yes" answer.)

7. Ask any question you have concerning yourself. If you have a question about someone else, you must ask permission to ask about them.

(Prayer example for someone else) "Dear God: I have a question about _______, May I ask a question about him/her?" (Wait for the "yes" answer.)

8. Check frequently if the information you are receiving is from the Lighted Realms. This is important, because the Dark Brotherhood(Satanic forces) are ready to step in and take control.

You ask: "Dear God: Is this coming from the Lighted Realms?" (You must get a "yes" answer.)

9. If you stop for a few minutes or a while and then resume your questions, you must clear yourself again.

You ask: "Am I cleared?" (You must have a "yes" answer to continue any questions.)

10. The pendulum is not used to ask about the "future". As Hatonn has said, "We of the Lighted Realms are not GURUS. We can tell you things based upon the freewill as of NOW, but to predict the future is not to be known, because freewill changes things."

You may ask: "Dear God: Is there a probability that (such and such) MAY happen?" (You must wait for the "yes" or "no" answer.)

* * * * * * * * * *

ALWAYS ASK FOR GOD'S WHITE LIGHT OF PROTECTION FOR YOU, YOUR FAMILY, HOUSE. NOTHING OF THE DARKSIDE, PHYSICAL OR SPIRITUAL CAN HARM YOU IF YOU KEEP GOD'S WHITE LIGHT AROUND YOU.

HOW TO MAKE A PENDULUM

The pendulum must be of non-magnetic material and be perfectly balanced.  Glass, plastic, copper, brass or lead can be used. The recommended material is a plastic ball or a glass crystal such as a jewelry or chandelier pendant. Because the pendulum is moved by energy coming through your own body frequencies, a lighter weight pendulum will be easier to use initially.

The pendulum should be suspended on a non-magnetic string or chain of 6 to 8 inches in length. The longer the string, the longer the swing and the more energy needed to make the pendulum move, and of course, the longer the response time. Do not use heavy weight string or plastic fishline as they restrict pendulum movement too much. Strong thread, fiber fishline, or silver jewelry chain work well.

A small button can be attached to the opposite end of the pendulum string, making it easier to hold between the thumb and forefinger when in use. Hold the pendulum in front of you while either sitting or standing, using only thumb and forefinger, elbow bent and held firmly against your side for best transfer of energy.

Your pendulum's response will increase over time with practice and as you raise your body frequencies. You can raise your frequencies by increasing your knowledge of Truth, (reading the Phoenix Journals and Contact Newspaper) by meditation, and by petitioning the Lighted Realms for such.

As a souled being learning your Earth Shan schoolroom soul growth lessons one last time on this dark orb, you are a "spiritual being having a physical experience". You are an E.T.! It is high time you phoned home and talked to your Manufacturer, your Creator, your Commander, your Mission Control and got the map to find your way out of this jungle and onto the pathway back to the stars! Indeed, it is time!

For further insight I refer you to:

Phoenix Journal #34, E.T., Phone Home: Reach Out and Touch Someone--Like God!

"People of the Lie: The Stage Play of Life", by Patrick H. Bellringer

 

Phoenix Journals #2, 3, 5, 7, 27, & 47

--The Phoenix Journal/Contact Newspaper Archive site is at— http://www.fourwinds10,com and   

http://www.phoenixarchives.com

 

--The Bellringer Writings are at--

http://www.fourwinds10.com

*************************************

 UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: PROPHECY - PEOPLE OF THE LIE: THIS IS YOUR WAKE-UP CALL~~~SEPT. 8, 2021

 

This is your wake-up call from the Prophet!  If you plan to sleep on, then don't bother to read this, because what I have to say will not only wake you up, but, also, will make you mad---hopefully, very mad, indeed!

            The brain-dead people on Planet Earth are in for a very big shock very soon!  Mother Earth has been having stomach pains for a long time.  The very "mother" that has nurtured you is about to vomit up all the filth with which her "children" have poisoned her.  She is about to spew out all the poisons and toxic radiation and negative energy with which her evil, negative-thinking "children" have polluted her.  And you did it to her!  All your evil ways and thoughts did it to her!

     You, who are the farmer, did it by dumping all those poisonous chemicals on the good earth and poisoned the soil, the water, the life in the soil, and the plants you grew.  Do not tell me you did not, for I have watched you do it.  You poisoned the food of the "children" of "Mother Earth".  You poisoned their water, and they are sick and dying because of it---and so is "Mother Earth".

            You are not alone, for there have been many, many others, who are evil, greedy, selfish people, who have polluted your air and soil and water and food.  Some of those, who have done this, are controllers, who have planned and schemed to destroy even their fellow men---you, while you slept.

            You have not been told of the thousands of earthquakes now happening each week on your planet.  Those, who know, laugh and stick their head back into the sand.  You laugh at futurist Gordon Michael Scallion and his map projections of water soon to cover your country.  What fools you are!  Major earth changes are upon you, and those, who live along the coastlines of your country (USA) and the great Mississippi River Valley, have been warned.  "Mother Earth" entered her cleansing cycle on August 17, 1987, and that cycle will not be stopped.  Soon you will know.

            You are mesmerized by the government censored mind-controlling media.  You check the weather forecast, complain about the rotten weekend upcoming, and go about your treadmill life without any positive thoughts.  You are such money-hungry work-a-holics that you can't even read the signs in the weather.  Yes, your weather has been controlled by your evil controllers for some time, but what do you care?  The man-controlled weather caused major storms and rain and snow and mud slides and flooding and crop loss and death.  Now, "Mother Earth" has had enough, and she is "controlling" your weather.  She is totally fed up with your nonsense, and you had better "watch out"!

            You, who call yourselves "Christian" or "religious" or "church-goers" or what-have-you, have been lied to big time.  Your adversary, Satan, stands laughing gleefully at you, because he has totally brain-washed you into believing his War Book, that which you call your "Holy Bible".  Oh!  You are angry now and you curse me!  Such false piety!  Your "preachers" and your "priests" and your "rabbis" are all liars, and you, meek little sheeple, have followed right along behind them, believing their every lie.

            Good people, the most important happening in your world today is the spiritual battle raging between God and Satan, between the Truth Bringers of the Lighted Realms and the Dark Brotherhood.  It is a battle for your mind.  It is a battle for your very soul, and you are the People of the Lie.

            Those of you, who are still able to think and will listen, let me tell you some of the religious lies.  You need no one to talk to God.  Your priest does it for money.  He cannot forgive sins.  He does not represent God.  He only prys into your private affairs, and the joke is on you.  Many of you go to "mass" and fanatically dance, as zombies on a string to the tune of the Roman Catholic priest piper.  For what?  You do your Satanic ritual of "eating" the body and "drinking" the blood of a supposedly dead man.  You believe the Lie that his blood will somehow "save" you.  The same holds true for all you nice pious protestants.  The blood of "Jesus Christ" can save no one!  That is the Lie, the trick of Satan.  You don't even have his name right.  This is how twisted is the writing of your "Holy Bible".  His name was and still is Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda, but what do you care?  You love the Lie, because this way you have nothing at all to do for your "salvation".  You take no responsibility for your wrong doing, contrary to God’s Law of “You shall reap what you sow!” At the appropriate time you will be "raptured" off this evil "Mother Earth" into some glorious golden city in the clouds.  What a wonderful evil joke, and Satan stands laughing, as you die and end up in "Hell", or are reincarnated to some cave to try it all over again.  You certainly, are People of the Lie!

            I see you little old ladies and little old men and young hard working mothers pitifully paying out your last pennies to a proud and pompous parson or priest or "holy man".  You dutifully tiptoe into the confessional and expose your most personal God-thoughts to a self-righteous, self-made evil "man-god", often a pedophile who cares only for himself and his "cult".  Yes, there are many such cults that you worship.  There are the Baptist, the Lutheran, the Methodist, the Islamic, the Buddhist, the Hindu, the Mormon, and whatever cults.  The churches and religions of your world are all man-made Satanic concocted cults.

            Truth has been brought to your world many times by many prophets, and you killed them.  You killed them, because you did not want to change your thinking.  To change your thinking to God's Laws would cause you to have to change your evil ways.  It is always easier to listen to Satan's lies than to take responsibility to clean up your own act.  You say, "This is radical stuff", and you are angry with me.  You would probably try to kill me, too, if you could.  That's o.k.  Your attitude means little to me.  I am a prophet, a Truth Bringer.  I know the Truth of your world, and I know the Lie.  The problem is that you don't!  You have thrown the Truth away before, and you probably will do it again, but that changes nothing.  You are still wrong, and under God's Law you will get exactly what you deserve.

            There is no "rapture" as you have thought.  Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda is coming back to "Mother Earth" exactly as he left, as he said he would, in a spaceship.  Your twisted "Bible" had this information removed from it centuries ago.  The world controllers could not have you know God's plans, if they were to trick you into following Satan's plans.

            Now, you say that you do not believe in UFO's and spaceships and aliens and all that nonsense.  Of course, you don't.  Why should you?  You have been very carefully coerced into believing the Lie of your government and your world controllers.  To win they must keep you believing that there is a "rapture" just like the "preacher" said.  People say you are a fool to believe in spaceships and aliens.  I say that you are a fool, if you do not.  Why does Creator, God Aton of Light, need spaceships to travel?  He doesn’t!  You do!  How do you expect to leave this planet, if you have no means to do so?  The starships are here at this time to physically remove those of the “remnant,” and anyone else, who wishes to leave, when earth changes make our Planet, Earth Shan, uninhabitable.

            You have your head stuck in the sand so deep that you could never see the proof whereof I speak.  The proof is in the heavens.  Do you think that all of those hundreds of twinkling and flashing red and blue and white lights in the night sky above your head are stars?  Do you think they are airplanes or satellites---or maybe lightening bugs?  Oh, you have bad eyes and you cannot see the "stars".  Well, maybe like so many others, you really don't give a "damn".  That attitude is precisely why your world is in such a mess, and why you have all the problems you do today.  You really do not care!

            Your government has done a big "snow job" on you and most of your fellowmen, and you do not even know it.  How naive you are!  Your government (Corporation of Washington, D.C.) from its inception, has gradually been taking your rights and freedoms away from you, right before your eyes.  Just like the spaceships in the night sky, you refuse to look to believe what is true.  Under the War Powers Act of 1933 you were declared enemies of the state.  Your wonderful president, Franklin D. Roosevelt  took your gold away and placed your nation into bankruptcy.  Because you let him "create" a national emergency under your Constitution, he had the authority to then declare martial law.  In so doing he set aside both your Constitution and your Bill of Rights, and you have had no rights ever since!  Your foreign government of the Corporation of the U.S. under the Corporation of Washington, D.C. gave you a military court system and you never complained, but now you do when you are hauled into court and have no rights!  Oh, you didn't know that?

            There are always signs.  Your national flag with its gold fringe is such a pretty flag.  You have it displayed in your churches, your schools, and your courts.  What do you suppose is the meaning of the pretty gold fringe?  That flag is the flag of your military.  You had your head in the sand and did not notice when your foreign government made your civil courts into military courts called admiralty courts---in which you have no rights.

            Your gold and silver were taken from you and you were given a "credit money" or fiat money banking system called the Federal Reserve Bank (FRB).  This is not a United States Treasury bank.  The Federal Reserve is a privately owned foreign corporation established in 1913 by the Federal Reserve Act.  This bank is owned by the 12 wealthiest families in the world and is held in trust under the Corporation of London under the Crown of England.  You have allowed the Federal Reserve Bank to take your money, your land and your nation.  You have been taxed by the Internal Revenue Service (IRS), a twin foreign corporation to the FRB, and which is also chartered under the Crown of England.  Oh, your friendly wealthy banker and your H and R Block representatives love you sleepy heads!

            The IRS has stolen your money and, again, given it to the Queen of England and the wealthiest families of the world--not to your country.  Your whole government system is a foreign power and you shake your head in disbelief and call me a left-wing communist.  No!  Your government is a Communist Khazarian Zionist Mishpucka (Jewish Mafia) controlled government and has been so for many years, and they are very rapidly moving you into their One World Order (OWO) right on schedule.

            Yes, they have a Plan, in which more than half of you are to be dead, and the remaining world's people are all to have the same economic status---poverty.  You will have no rights, because slave workers of the Anti-Christ "Beast" have no rights.

            Oh, you cry patriotism.  You march in your Memorial Day Parades with your hand over your heart and fire your guns in your fields of the dead.  You decorate the stones of the dead, who died foolishly protecting the very enemy whom you worship.  As "patriots" you follow your blind leaders into your halls and churches and worship a God you do not know, and who isn't even there.  Why?  Because you are the People of the Lie!

            You worship your evil foreign agent government politician leaders, who "can do no wrong".  Oh, you say, your President is not so pure, but he can be replaced.  It is you who are being replaced!  Your government and world controllers have "created" the HIV (AIDS) virus, and through HIV-polluted smallpox vaccinations worldwide have purposely spread the HIV virus to everyone.  This virus is spread the exact same way that the common cold virus is spread!

            Your corrupt government and that of Israel tricked you big time by their 9/11 event.  Hologram, particle beam, neutron bomb technology destroyed your New York World Trade Center, and you thought the Muslims did it with airplanes and jet fuel, just like they did with the Kennedy airplane with particle beam and TWA Flight 800 with laser.  It’s all about greed!  Take the oil of Iraq, take the oil of the Caspian basin via pipeline through Afghanistan, take the oil of Libya and stop their gold currency, take the oil of Iran, take the oil of Syria—take and kill until they control it all.  You are the greatest People of the Lie—ever!

            The bankers love war, they create wars to make money for themselves, and you willingly send your sons and daughters to fight and suffer and die in these wars to bring “freedom and justice” to the people.  Such lies!  Such deception!  Such ignorance!  Shame on you for being so gullible, for being tricked again and again!  You shall surely reap the negativity that you have sown!

            You call me a liar!  No, I am a Prophet and you are the People of the Lie!  Everyone on "Mother Earth" has now been exposed to their death viruses, and you will die right on schedule, unless you listen to Truth.  What about the horrible incurable Ebola disease in Zaire?  What about Lassa Fever, Marburg Fever, Flesh-eating Bacteria, Legionnaire's Disease, Lime's Disease, and Tuberculosis II?  What about Beriberi from your food and parasites in your food?  What about stroke, heart disease and diabetes?  What about Cancer?  You are being deliberately bombarded with diseases and germ warfare, and there are known cures for all of them.  You are being "attacked" by Low Frequency (LF) and Very Low Frequency (VLF) and Extremely Low Frequency (ELF) waves to control your mind.  You are being deliberately exposed to high levels of radiation, and air toxins via chemtrails, and pulse beams---all by your government and your world controllers.  Why?  This is being done to destroy you, to control you, to bring you like sheeple into the fold of the Satanic OWO.  I do not see many of you kicking and screaming as you go.  You certainly are the People of the "Lie:!

            Your politicians, who changed their status of public servant to public official, gain their office through “vote scam”, change the laws to suit themselves irregardless of your Constitution and Bill of Rights, allow your president/king/CEO to issue edicts by “executive order” against your Constitution and without your permission, to control you, then leave public office as billionaires, laughing all the way to their yacht and villa on the beach.  Ask your local friendly League of Women Voters about “Vote Scam”.  Oh indeed, your politicians dearly love you sleepyheads.

            You are now being set up for the big final "fall".  A brave and freedom-loving people whose Constitutional foundation was built upon The Laws of God, the only nation of its kind in this entire civilization is about to be made the example.  Those of you who are half awake will understand, yet, that "as goes the USA, so goes the world", and the fall of your nation is happening right on schedule.

            Another very important part of the Satanic Lie is your so called "space program".  Beginning in the 1940's, your foreign power government created the National Security Agency (NSA) to deliberately discredit and cover up all UFO's.  This cover-up was continued by the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA).  You could not be told that friendly, loving space brothers and sisters from Pleiades, humans like you but of fourth and higher dimensional capabilities, have been here on "Mother Earth" since the 1930's.  They tried negotiating with Germany, Russia, and the USA to prevent World War II, but your President Franklin D. Roosevelt and government refused to cooperate.  The Pleiadeans with their starships from 1954 to 1987 have stabilized "Mother Earth" from wobbling badly on her axis.  They have tried many times to help your country, but your evil leaders have always rejected them.  Why?  Because your evil leaders have their plans for world domination and control, and they do not want any interference.  You laugh at me and think I'm joking, but you are the ones at which your government is laughing.  You are the People of the Lie!

            Let us deal with a very important part of the Lie before you---your so called "rapture".  For years your government and world controllers have planned Project Blue Beam to utilize Satan's "rapture" trick.  By hologram and electronic projection from satellites around "Mother Earth" all people are to see an image of your "Christ" returning in the clouds and are to actually hear his voice in their mind in their own language.  Millions of People of the Lie are to be tricked into boarding air vehicles and dumped into never-ever land.  You shake your head in disbelief and call me names.  You say that "the Lord will take care of you" and that the "born again Christian will  be raptured away to Heaven".  Such nonsense!  I tell you Truth!  My mission is not to convince you of anything but to give you Truth.  What you decide to do with it and your life is entirely up to you.

            Where does Truth come from today?  As always, it comes only from God Aton of Light..  Today, God Aton has sent your Pleiadean brothers and sisters to you to bring you Truth one last time before your civilization ends, and end it will.  It is about to self-destruct as "Mother Earth" begins her rebirthing.  The commander of the Pleiadean starship fleet orbiting "Mother Earth" at this time is Commander Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn.  He is transmitting the Truth and revealing all the lies of your "Bible", your government, and your world.  For ten years this Truth was transmitted from his command ship, The Phoenix, by radio code to his scribe, Doris Ekker, in Tehachapi, California, who recorded the information on her computer.  The Truth was then published in The Phoenix Journals, which are also known as The Holy Books of the Lighted Realms.  The Truth was also published in The Contact newspaper, which at one time had the greatest international circulation in the world but the least subscribers.  Why?  Because you sheeple do not wish to be identified with any such "radical" publication.

            Some of you have actually read copies of The Contact and have tossed them aside as nonsense.  Others of you have had copies of The Phoenix Journals in your hands and have read here and there in them, and then have pronounced judgment upon them as being trash.  With your closed minds and haughty know-it-all attitudes you have just cursed yourself to the Void or what you call "Hell".  You have rejected the "Word", the Truth from the very God , Aton of Light, whom you seek!  What a pity.

            Some of you say that you do not have time to read the Journals, or that you are too tired, or that there are other things you would rather do right now, or that you cannot afford them.  Wake up!  They have been provided free on the Internet!  Play your crossword puzzles, your lotteries, your videos, your card games and stare at your television idiot boxes, or run off to spend your money on sporting events.  You have your free-will, and you alone can choose your own destiny, and you alone must live it.  So be it.

            Your God-Spirit cries out in agony from within you for you to see, to listen, to open your heart to the Truth being presented to you, but you deny the Truth.  How foolish you are!  Many of you for a brief moment may recognize Truth, but rush ever onward with the masses to your churches to worship your blind leaders and study your "Holy Book" lies.  Others of you find Truth to be beyond recognition, as you down another can or bottle of your favorite brain-deadener or stuff cocaine up your nostrils and engage in yet another immoral orgy---and continue on your chaotic and confused path of reincarnation back to the cave or the Void.

            You ridicule me and throw this "Hatonn cult stuff" into my face.  You scoff at the very one, who is the Bringer of Truth to you in your day.  Your "Bible" is a fake!  It is nothing more than Satan's War Book to trick you.  Your churches have lied to you.  There is no "rapture"!  Esu Immanuel Sananda is an extraterrestrial and has already returned to "Mother Earth".  He is aboard The Phoenix, the Pleiadean Starfleet Command ship with Commander Hatonn.  He is awaiting orders from God to lift-off those few of you, the “remnant”, who are enlightened and are walking the Lighted Path of Truth.  Do you have your boarding pass?  I thought so.

            What do you plan to do when "Mother Earth" tilts on her axis and a wall of water over five miles high hits the shores of your country?  Do you plan to swim?  Will you have a boat big enough?  Will you be crying for a boarding pass---just like in the days of Noah?  Oh, yes!  There was a flood!  Your "Holy Books" have some Truth, but you are unable to discern it.  There was a very great flood.  There was an ark built in the desert which took over 100 years to construct.  I should know.  I helped build it!  And you were there beating on the door to get in---after 100 years of scoffing.  Are you planning on doing it all over again?  How foolish!

            Tell me, really now, how do you plan to get your boarding pass?  The main source of Truth today from God and the Lighted Realms is The Phoenix Journals--The Holy Books of the Lighted Realms—and remember the formerContact Newspaper and the newer Spectrum Newspaper.  There you will find all of the eighteen (not ten) Laws of God and Creation.  There you will find your way to the pathway of the Lighted Realms of Heaven---and your boarding pass!

            The evacuation of your planet has already begun.  At some point soon all third dimensional beings must leave.  Where do you plan to go?  When Sananda conducts "Lift-off ", it will occur in less than thirty minutes.  At that time you will have no time to decide what you will do.  Your deciding is now!  Your time has run out!  You are either of the Light or you are of the Dark Brotherhood.  There is no in-between!  With God there is no gray area!

            As I said earlier, this is your "wake-up" call!  You are angry with me for waking you up"  Good!  I'm angry with you for not waking up sooner.  This is radical stuff!  Your world is in a mess, and you are in very deep trouble.  God will not save you!  Either you will wake-up and you will save yourself, or you will soon be swept away.  That is your free-will decision!

            One day very, very soon you will stand alone before Creator God, who made you, and you will judge yourself.  You, who have cursed me, as you have cursed all the prophets, will judge yourself, and your God-Spirit within will tell you, and then you will know---that I am right!  Then you will know that I presented to you the Truth, but you threw it away!

            I plead with you to see and to hear Truth!  When you find Truth, you will know, for your God-Spirit within will know.  May you decide to join us, your brothers and sisters of the Lighted Realms at "Lift-off".  This is Truth!  I, the Prophet, have spoken!  One last time I speak Truth to you.  Wake up!

***********

The Phoenix Journals recommended by Commander Hatonn for your initial reading are:

#2   And They Called His Name Immanuel -- I Am Sananda  The life and teachings of Esu "Jesus" Immanuel Sananda)

                            #3     Space-Gate -- The Veil Removed  (The UFO space program cover-up)

               #5     From Here to Armageddon  (Our relationship to space people and the future of Planet Earth)

                             #7     The Rainbow Masters  "The Magnificent Seven"  (Writings of the Celestial Masters)

  #27  Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual  (The Laws of God and Creation)

#47  Pre-Flight Instructions For The Phoenix  (Guidelines for finding the Kingdom of Heaven within you)

*********************************

--The Phoenix Journals/Contact Newspaper, The Expresses, The Liberator, The Bellringer Writings and the Spectrum Newspaper Archive site is at:

http//www.fourwinds10.com

 

9-7-21

[NEW] UPDATE PART 8 ---MESSAGE FROM PATRICK H. BELLRINGER~~~PEOPLE OF THE LIE: PROPHECY - WHAT SOMEONE ELSE TOLD YOU WAS SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN ~~~SEPT. 7, 2021

Throughout history people have had a fear of the unknown. The fear of not knowing the future has led to an obsession with prophecy. People found comfort in pretending to know their next experiences. Through the psychology of prophecy, fear of the future and the surprise or risk that it may entail was reduced so that one could foolishly live under a volcanic mountain or in the midst of a warring people with relative "peace of mind".

Many great seers have proclaimed their visions. For centuries religious prophetic writings have foretold the "end times". Biblical prophets such as Isaiah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Amos, Esu Immanuel,  Paul and John of the "Revelations" have proclaimed the prophetic message. There have been Islamic prophecies and Egyptian pyramid prophecies. There have been Mayan prophecies and American Indian prophecies. There have been prophecies of Buddha, Moroni, and Wakan Tanka. Every Culture and people have had their unique prophecies. Adding to the ranks of the "truth-sayers" and futurists today are the various scientific interpreters and T.V. psychics.

All of these "prophets" fatalistically expect and predict a "Doomsday" for Earth Shan-dwellers. Ours is to be the fate of Rome with its immoral and violent end. Man's pollution will cause his destruction through earth and climatic changes. Evil will bring cosmic changes and meteorite collisions or, most certainly, will result in great "end-time" tribulations and the destruction of all mankind in the Armageddon Wars! And we must not forget the cataclysmic doom foretold by such as Nostradamus, Edgar Cayce, and Gordon Scallion.

We live in a time of obsession with "Christian Cult" radio and T.V. prophets and their prophecies. They excite the masses with their pre and post millennium Armageddon-Tribulation nonsense. They base their predictions upon Satan's War Book--what we call the "Holy Bible"! Satan's troops wrote the prophecies, so why would they not occur as prophesied?

It is we who make the prophecies come true! With their great "wisdom" and insight, others tell us what they think will happen. We believe them and then shape our lives and our destiny accordingly to make our "Doomsday" arrive right on schedule. Prophecies are planned to trick us because we are the people of the "Lie."

Most prophecies have the same thread running throughout, that of attention given to only physical things and happenings. They deal only with what we can perceive with our five senses. Therein we are tricked into thinking that unless we can prevent or change by some physical means that which is predicted to happen, there is absolutely nothing we can do to alter what appears to us as God's will for mankind. So, we accept and "endure" our doomsday!

Our problem is a spiritual one. People may tell us what they think will happen, but we do not have to believe them. Our God-Spirit within is not limited to such physical speculations, because God is not limited in any way to the physical realm. There is no such thing as a catastrophe in the Lighted Realms of God! We make the mistake of allowing "prophets" to manipulate our minds into thinking that they are right, that the physical world is all that really matters.

An example of this is the prophecy concerning the formation of the State of Israel in 1948. The Jews have called themselves the "chosen" people of God. The term "Jew" was not coined until 1775 and refers to a political group of people who are not Judean or Hebrew but anyone. who is of the Khazarian-Zionist political philosophy. The "Jews" are not "chosen" anything! They are the "Pharisees" of Esu (Jesus) Immanuel’s day. Neither are the Israelites of the Bible "chosen" anything. The Israelites destroyed the Summarian nation, who were the true "people of God", and usurped the Summarian history for their own evil intent. Historically, the "Jews" have led people to believe that they were God's "chosen" people. They twisted the prophetic writings, and we believed the "Lie". We got out our war drums and our guns and we helped them take another people's property, and then gave it to the "Jews" for their "ancient homeland." We will even help with the building of their temple, even if it means the destruction of another's temple in Jerusalem. We have helped to fulfill Satan's evil prophecy---right on schedule! Then, there is the ever annoying question, "What have we done with the prophecy of "the coming of the Messiah"?

You see, prophets come in many disguises. God's prophets always stand as aLlight in the darkness and give warning of what will happen, unless we change our ways. God's prophets warn us to move back within the Laws of God and Creation---into balance and harmony of Spirit. They give forth Truth, but their prophecies need not be fulfilled. Those who walk the Lighted Path of God know this Truth. We can change our prophetic end by our thoughts and by our actions.

It should be quite obvious that if a people have been prophetically warned to move back within the Laws of God and Creation, and do so, that the prophecy of negative outcome is not fulfilled. Any society may avoid its "doomsday" by positive thought followed by positive energy in action, and change the entire course of human history. Should there be no common agreement to "deal" with a negative prophecy by positive mass consciousness, their "doomsday" will probably come right on schedule! Yet, one person, who wakes up and utilizes the creative power of his God-Spirit within, can defeat Satan. Satan cannot claim victory if one of his victims escapes his clutches. As Hatonn/Aton has said, "It only takes one!", for an enlightened being has the great creative power of Creator God Aton within to defeat evil.

As Lighted Beings aligned with Creator God, we recognize no limitations in our ability to change any prophetic scenario by our own thought-creations! God has no problem with the spiritual altering of human events and times and places. We do! As gifted creations of God, we have every capability of changing any prophecy! The physical life is only an illusion. Reality has no past and no future. Reality is only now. By the power of our God-Spirit within we can change our present personal evil circumstances into the Truth, love, harmony and balance of the Lighted Realms of God. We can heed the prophetic message and "create" Light in our darkness. We can create our own pathway to the stars. We make our own destiny, be it good or evil. We can choose to accept the prophecy and, by so doing, allow it to occur, or by God's power within we can thought-create that which we prefer to occur.

At this point we need to be reminded that we can not use our creative power of Creator God Aton within to go against another’s freewill. We can change the weather and stop the wind and waves of the sea as Esu (Jesus) Immanuel did. We can cause gardens to produce abundance, crops to flourish, and flowers to bloom profusely, even in poor soils and under adverse conditions. We can thought-create the most vicious animals to become meek and loving. We can "control" the evil demons and thwart the dark brotherhood, but we cannot usurp the freewill of any souled human being. We can remove all power and control of evil over another or over many persons, but such action will be reversed if the individuals by freewill choose otherwise. That is why it is difficult to bring positive change to a society that has freely chosen the darkside. Yet, it is still possible through thought-creation for one enlightened person to change the entire course of a nation’s history or even of a planet!

Our thoughts are very powerful for either good or evil. What we think about, we bring about. Our thoughts make it happen! The question then is, "What do you want to have happen?" Now, go to work and thought-create it! When we finally realize that we are the actors on the stage of today's reality, we will have found Truth. No longer do we need to simply repeat the script handed to us by the Satanic "enforcers" of our day. We can re-write the script, and play the "game of life" our way---that is, God's "Way"! We are, indeed the "captain of our soul and the master of our fate"!

There is one thing further to consider. The only prophecy that matters is from the Lighted Realms of God. That prophecy has been revealed again to us in our time through the "Holy Books of the Lighted Realms". We know them as the Phoenix Journals. In brief form this prophecy states that Esu (Jesus) Immanuel Sananda will return to Planet Earth and evacuate by starship the "enlightened remnant" when conditions become unsafe to remain on her.  God does not choose who will be beamed aboard the starships. That choice is made by each person prior to lift-off, and that choice is based on knowing Truth and living the Laws of God and The Laws of Creation.

This prophecy is absolute and can not be changed, because Planet Earth is moving into fifth dimension, and soon must be evacuated. God has decreed it so! Those who choose to ignore this prophecy will continue on the "wheel of reincarnations" repeating the physical experience in the classrooms of third dimension of confusion and ignorance and without memory until they have learned their lessons. All of God's created human beings must perfect their God-Spirit (soul) within to the point of becoming one again with God and Creation. Those who believe God's prophecy of the "end times" and act accordingly, will experience the wondrous fulfillment of the level of achievement of fifth and higher dimensions in the Lighted Realms of God.

In these final days as we await evacuation, we do not need to be subjected to the evil whims of the playwrighter, Satan. We simply re-write the script and enjoy a bit of peace and happiness as we present Truth to our fellow travelers. Could it be that together we could change a planet? Hopefully, many will heed God's prophetic message and obtain their "boarding passes!" Hopefully, you, too, will be one of those space travelers.

Resource: The Phoenix Journals , and especially: Phoenix Journal #95, Heave-Up, http://www.fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J095.pdf   Chapter 3 , pp. 43-53 (Doomsday 1999, A.D.)

The PhoenixJournals/Contact Newspaper, The Spectrum Newspaper Archives, and The Bellringer Writings are at

http://www.fourwinds10.com